weekend free-for-all – November 11-12, 2017

by Alison Green on November 11, 2017

This comment section is open for any non-work-related discussion you’d like to have with other readers, by popular demand. (This one is truly no work and no school.)

Book recommendation of the week: The Wife, by Meg Wolitzer. The wife of a famous, and philandering, novelist contemplates their marriage.

* I make a commission if you use that Amazon link.

You may also like:
{ 1,240 comments }

{ 1,240 comments… read them below }

  1. fposte*

    I haven’t read The Wife, but I know Wolitzer’s a fan of Shirley Jackson–are there indications that Jackson’s life influenced the novel?

    1. Ask a Manager* Post author

      I don’t think so — I didn’t know much about Shirley Jackson’s personal life but I just googled, and it sounds like the only similarity might be the philandering husband!

      1. fposte*

        Okay, thanks–if it *were* based on Jackson, I’d have moved it to the top of the queue because that whole thing fascinates me.

  2. Allypopx*

    I’m asking my boyfriend’s parents for a loan tomorrow. Wish me luck/any wise words are appreciated. I’m a wreck. Aside from $200 to make rent when I was first starting out, I’ve literally never asked anyone for money before.

    1. Dr. KMnO4*

      It’s normal to borrow money. There’s no shame in it. When you say you’re a wreck, I’m not sure if you mean that you feel guilty for having to borrow money, or that you’re somehow not a successful/adult person. But almost everyone borrows money at some point in their life, and it’s a completely normal part of life. And if you can borrow money from someone who cares about you, instead of a bank, that’s awesome. Good luck, but I bet you won’t need it!

      2. Allypopx*

        I mean I feel guilty. My pride is taking a huge hit. The idea is to ask them for a loan for the cost of my share of the rent because I’m quitting my job to go back to school full time, and won’t be able to pick up another one that’s part-time and comes close to my current salary. I *can* take the same amount out in student loans, but they’ve offered their support before (to our household more than to me specifically, hence the loan and not the straight ask) and they’re an option that doesn’t hit my credit. It’s a smart financial option! I’m just stubbornly, staunchly independent and it’s so hard for me to wrap my head around. This helps, thank you.

        1. nep*

          Completely get it. I have relatives who would be ecstatic to help me with some expenses I can’t handle right now. Would I ever ask them? No. So although I agree with all of what Dr. KMnO4 says above, I don’t practice it for myself. In a way it’s a sign of strength to be able to do it. Best of luck and let us know.

    2. Triplestep*

      I don’t know how much you’re asking for or the reason you need it, but I would advise that you get to the point of the conversation quickly, then follow with details such as your intention to pay them back on a fixed schedule with interest. Like, all in one sentence! Optimally you’d fill in the details while they’re absorbing that they’re being asked for a loan. Depending on the circumstances, they may forgo the fixed schedule and interest, but it would be smart to get it out there all at once.

      I have kids in their twenties and we lent money to one to buy a car. We agreed ahead of time on no interest, and that he’d pay us monthly via automated checks sent from his online bill pay system. This relieved us of any need to nag him about payment. Eventually we forgave the remainder of the loan when he started grad school, but that was our choice. The automated payments made us feel less like the “Bank of Mom and Dad”.

      The younger child has a bad habit of trying to ease entry into a difficult conversation by taking too long to set the tone. I have given her the same advice I spell out above (get to the point quickly, then fill in the details without hesitation) and she has yet to heed it. Her way tends to make me want to scream out “get to the point! what do you want!” because you can tell when someone is about to drop a bomb. I think there’s a way to be respectful with the quick ask, yet not totally blunt.

      Good luck!

      2. Allypopx*

        Also, as someone who’s been through this – I was going to offer to start paying them back at 15% of my post-graduate salary, whatever that may be. Does that make sense?

        1. Triplestep*

          To clarify, are you asking to not start paying them back until you get a job after grad school? If so, is there any way you can start to pay them back at a greatly reduced rate *while* you are in school? Even $20 or $30 a month will go a long way in sending the message that you are serious about paying them back. You could arrange it so that you don’t start paying them back until you start earning this post-grad salary.

          For example, we co-signed a student loan for my daughter, the younger child above with the hesitation issue ;-). She opted for the kind with lower interest because she starts to pay it while she is in school. Her payments will greatly increase once she graduates with no gap. (Many student loans give you a period after graduation before the payments kick in, but her lower interest loan does not.) So we agreed to make her first six post-college payments as a way to give her a chance to situate herself with a job after school. We offered to do this because she is making payments herself while in school, which demonstrated her seriousness about the loan in our eyes.

          1. Triplestep*

            By the way, if they are in a position to lend to you, $20 or $30 a month is going to be a drop in the bucket for them, but the point is that it would NOT be the same for you. This is more about intention than it is about financial equations, if you know what I mean.

          2. Triplestep*

            Sorry, when I wrote “You could arrange it so that you don’t start paying them back until you start earning this post-grad salary,” I meant that you wouldn’t start *the 15%* until you started earning the salary.

          3. Allypopx*

            Well I’ll be working through school, so if I’m gonna make tiny payments I’d rather do that on any school-related debt I acquire, and I’ll have *some* income post-grad even if I don’t fall right into a salaried job, which is why I’d want to set up and income-based percentage so it can be a little at a time if I don’t make much or more at a time if I do.

            Basically I’m trying to illustrate to them I’ve thought it out and have a plan.

            1. nonymous*

              It probably depends on the relationship with them and their own relationship with money. My Dad was pretty stern about not giving money to family (as in, he would gift payment of a bill but wouldn’t actually give a relative the cash to pay that bill), so I’m probably not the best person to soothe anxiety. In general, my observation has been that successful personal loans have similar terms to real loans – some way to track the balance, clear repayment schedule, etc. My brother expected his kids to have a good understanding of what opportunity costs the parents were sacrificing (e.g. how does the repayment rate compare to current CD rates?), how much was being gifted via lower-than-market-rate terms (e.g. student loans for grad school are often subject to compounding interest before repayment begins) and how likely was their projected income — inevitably his adult children’s willingness to risk parental money was higher than his own, and that was a source of friction in the process.

              My MIL for several years was (is?) giving hubby’s little sister and her husband a monthly check to help with expenses when they were both in school, but I am under the impression that both of them asked for money (or at least the daughter had a “pre conference” with her mom before the real ask). Can you and the BF ask as a team? From the other side of the financial equation, it’s a very different emotional consideration for them to invest in this person who is so essential to their son’s happiness/health/future.

        2. Undine*

          The problem with that is you might not be able to afford that much if your salary is tiny or if you move to a high COL area.

          1. Allypopx*

            Possible. True of any loan. I’m already in a high COL area so that’s already in the equation. I have a professional record I don’t think getting a decent-if-not-great salary will be too impossible, though I’m happy to work a couple jobs until that falls into place. I think if there were legitimate circumstances they would be fine with revisiting. In all likelihood they’ll forgive the loan once I graduate but I don’t really want them to/am not counting on that.

      3. Anono-me*

        Good luck.
        I’m going to suggest very carefully putting everything in writing down to the Last Detail.
        This will show them that you’re very serious about treating this like a real loan. And it will prevent hurt and hard feelings later, because no one will misremember or misunderstand a detail. ( For example: If the plan is that you will start paying them back as soon as you can. Does that mean as soon as you graduate or as soon as you get a professional job or as soon as you have enough money to buy good pizza? It doesn’t matter which one you both pick, as long as it’s the same one.)

    3. Bluebell*

      Good luck! I’d suggest you be very clear about your planned schedule for paying them back – that will show you have put thought into it.

    4. Oscar Madisoy*

      The first thing I thought of when I read this letter is the lyrics from “Hardwood Floor,” a song off the Doors’ 1972 album Full Circle (the second of two albums the band made after Jim Morrison died)…

      ♬ Well I went to see your daddy but he sure got sore
      ♬ He said you oughta be out there fighting the war
      ♬ I asked him for some money, he said what for
      ♬ I told him all we got to live on is a hardwood floor
      ♬ You know all we got to live on is a hardwood floor

  3. BRR*

    My in laws are already asking for our Christmas list. What are some gifts you’d like or are gifting others? I find this so hard as an adult.

    1. Gaia*

      I do not like Christmas lists. If I don’t know someone well enough to pick out a gift for them, I don’t know them well enough to be buying them a gift and the same is true in reverse. If people insist on asking me what I want (and don’t take “anything you think I’d like would be appreciated” for an answer) they get a list of charities I support.

      1. Ramona Flowers*

        Huh. I think you can know someone really well but still not know that they’re after a particular book or something.

        1. Gaia*

          But I don’t need to know that they want a particular book to know that they would like a book of a particular genre.

          Gift lists, in general, are an issue for me. It screams of asking for gifts and I was raised in a culture where this is Not Done. I can’t even get behind wedding or baby registries and I get the logic of those, at least.

          1. Allypopx*

            If I’m spending money on a gift I’d rather know I’m getting something they’ll like or want. I hate making lists, it makes me feel like I’m asking, but if we know we’re exchanging gifts and I know it makes the buyer’s life easier I just suck it up and do it.

            The lists always come with “no promises” caveats. My boyfriends mom asked me to make a huge list so she could get a broad sense of my taste, even if she doesn’t get me anything specifically on it.

            2. Fiennes*

              +

              It would be nice to think that the people who love us automatically know our tastes, needs and wants—but this this isnt necessarily true. Many people feel a lot of anxiety about choosing gifts, too. I would rather give things I know will be used and enjoyed. For my part, I usually provide a list online somewhere; I’d never demand anybody only get me stuff on that list, but it’s there for whoever wants it. And how can it be “begging for gifts” when it’s only shared with those who want that list and presumably must be planning on getting you something already?

            3. OtterB*

              Your boyfriend’s mom sounds good to deal with in this context. My MIL, who was not a bad person in general, drove me nuts over this. She wanted a list of exact, precise things – and then would complain about how hard they’d been to find. This was in pre-internet days; it would be easier now when I could just send her a link to something online that I wanted.

              1. Allypopx*

                His sister was working at Anthropologie for awhile so she was like “get me a list while I can get a discount! And then I’ll use it to extrapolate your taste” it was so easy. I was dreading that process.

            4. Gaia*

              I think I was just raised with a very different gift culture. We don’t buy gifts for huge numbers of people – we buy gifts for people we are close with and people we know well. And we buy things that they will enjoy and the recipient, even if they wouldn’t have chosen it on their own, appreciates the effort that goes into it. I think we’ve gotten away from that and it is unfortunate.

              1. Ktelzbeth*

                In my family, the tradition is to exchange gifts with grandparents, parents, children, grandchildren, and siblings, whichever of those you have. They are all people I know well and it’s not a huge number. Since my youngest childhood, my grandparents and parents asked for a list. In your area or family, maybe it is new, but in my family it goes back generations. I guess it all just varies. We also know each other well enough that there are always some surprises that almost always hit the mark and are always appreciated.

                Out of curiosity, do you find any difference in how acceptable it is to give a list to someone who pressures you for one vs handing them out unasked? In the first sense, to me, it doesn’t seem as much like asking for gifts, since that person has already clearly volunteered that they want to buy -something-.

            5. Mike C.*

              To be honest, I think this is a talent rather than a mark of how well someone cares or knows someone. I’m not that great at it, but my wife is a genius.

              2. Falling Diphthong*

                Anecdotally, I have heard someone describe their ex as a brilliant gift giver, the sort of person who always comes up with wonderful things you never even knew you wanted. But in lots of non-gift-giving ways, they were not at all thoughtful. Some people are really good at it, and some people freeze. (Another anecdote is the woman told years after her dad’s death that her dad had never bought her mom gifts–their first Xmas she saw him at the mall, frozen in terror, and so she took over that job. (She thought their kids should see her receive gifts from him.) They had a long happy marriage, he loved her to pieces, he was just really, really bad at figuring out gifts.)

                1. Elizabeth H.*

                  Yes! I too have an ex who is a fantastic gift giver. He was very thoughtful in some other ways as well, but NOT in some others (or at least, prioritized some ways of showing someone you care much lower than I do, hence the mismatch). My first birthday after we started dating he gave me this thing I had gotten all excited about when he mentioned it once in a conversation, and I had even planned that I would ask for it if he asked me what I wanted for my birthday (I didn’t expect a present but thought he might ask). It was amazing.

            6. Temperance*

              My mom used to ask us for a list and then would buy stuff not on it, or even really similar, because then it would spoil the surprise. LOL

          2. fposte*

            I kind of feel like that generally and culturally, but I was raised in a family that went beyond lists to print catalogs with the relevant page turned down and the number circled. My father would start bugging me for the catalogs in November. I think also he hated going to stores and rather enjoyed looking at the catalogs. So I have two competing traditions in me.

            1. Mallory Janis Ian*

              Ha. That’s how we’ve always done it in my family. Growing up, the Sears catalog was out on the coffee table, and everyone circled what they liked in there. Our gifts (and back to school clothes) would be some combination of things we’d circled. Now it’s the same thing at our house, but with the LL Bean catalog. If I ever want something not from LL Bean, I’ll have to find their print catalog, circle the item, and lay it on the coffee table with the page turned down.

              1. Mallory Janis Ian*

                Although I have let my husband know that I would like an instant pot, and once he learned what they were, he now wants one, too. So we might end up getting one of those as an “us” gift.

                Also, I’ve now circled everything I want in the Bean catalog and turned down the relevant corners.

                Christmas list accomplished!

                1. The Other Dawn*

                  I’m in the midst of creating my wish list on Bean’s website right now! I really, REALLY want a pair of Bean boots, as I’ve never owned a truly good, quality pair of boots before. I do have a pair of winter boots, but they’re really not sufficient for anything other than a few inches of snow. And I’ve yet to find boots that will keep my toes warm (same with gloves/mittens) while snow blowing. I also want a VERY warm jacket. I’m eyeing the 850 ultra lightweight down jacket. Since they are running 25% off and free shipping, I might need to buy myself a gift.

            2. dawbs*

              ha, when Mr. Dawbs was a tiny kid, that was the route they went–and they lived in the BFE, so most of the purchases were done mail order.

              So he would pay attention to the ‘shipping dimensions’ of his wish list, and sneakily measure boxes as they arrived on the porch, addressed to his mom, and decode what everyone was getting for Christmas.

              1. Mallory Janis Ian*

                “So he would pay attention to the ‘shipping dimensions’ of his wish list, and sneakily measure boxes as they arrived on the porch . . . “

                How clever. My kid self would never have thought of that in a million years. I bet my husband would have, though. My anticipation for gifts was strong, but I also loved to be surprised on Christmas. My husband, however, has always been strongly driven to find out the gifts.

          3. Ramona Flowers*

            Interesting. I personally think the idea that people who know me shouldn’t need gift suggestions is a bit like a social fallacy. I’d rather have something I want!

            1. On Fire*

              Agreed. My mom knows I love to read, but she can’t possibly keep up with what books I already have (or what husband is getting for me). She asks each of us what the other wants, and it works out very well. That’s how I got a favorite biography, among other things.

            2. Gaia*

              Interesting. I’d rather have something someone thought that I wanted (even if I wouldn’t buy it for myself) than something I told them I wanted.

            3. The Other Dawn*

              I feel the same way: I’d rather have something I want. It doesn’t have to be specifically what I mentioned, but something in the ball park at least. Although my family knows me well, I often get things that I would never use in a million years. Or they like to buy me candy/junk food, even though I’ve had weight loss surgery and am very sensitive to sugar.

            4. callietwo...*

              I typically know what I might want to give to my husband, but he’ll inevitably go out and buy the damn thing a week before Christmas/Birthday because “You couldn’t possibly know I wanted THAT and it was a great deal!”… my father was exactly the same. So, now he has to give lists and he’s forbidden to buy those items.

            5. SRB*

              Yeah it also assumes you live with sane people who don’t say they want a really nice chocolate teapot in passing as a “hint”, then 2 months later complain on Christmas that you got them a very nice expensive dark chocolate teapot with a hand crafted design of a rabbit, but you wanted the *Godiva* brand of dark chocolate teapot and it had to have a turtle on it. And then complain the next year that no one got you gifts. :)

              Or that your parents (or grandparents) aren’t the kind of people who just buy whatever they want so when you ask “what doesgrandpa want?” And the answer is “the remaining $200,000 in his 401k so he can retire because he already bought all the wine and hobby stuff and golf stuff he said he wanted”. Then a list is nice…

          4. Claire (Scotland)*

            Thinking like that explains the numerous books I’ve received as gifts that I never wanted and will never read. Total waste of money. Liking sci-fi and urban fantasy does not mean I like or will read any book in those genres. My tastes are much more specific and nuanced than that.

            I prefer to buy people gifts they will actually like and enjoy. Gift lists are incredibly helpful for that and I love it when people provide them.

            1. Oryx*

              This. I’m a big reader in lots of genres, but that doesn’t mean I read or would enjoy everything in those genres. Just giving me a book at random because you know I happen to read fantasy or science fiction will end in me having a book I probably won’t read.

              1. Falling Diphthong*

                But you used books in a genre as a specific example of getting people presents because you know them well and know what they like. And like Claire, I immediately thought “But I don’t like all the cozy murder mysteries out there, even if I really like a few series in that genre.”

                2. Optimistic Prime*

                  Yeah, and I read a lot of romance novels…I definitely don’t want anyone else buying me those. I’m really particular about them, and also, just no.

              2. Claire (Scotland)*

                But the same thing is true for anything that I am actually interested in. I also like makeup and collect a lot of it, but anyone who just buys me makeup without consulting will most likely end up buying something I’ll never use and didn’t want.

                Most people are not good at choosing presents without some suggestions to guide them, in my experience. I just really like giving and receiving things that are actually wanted.

                1. Claire (Scotland)*

                  Out of nesting so I can’t reply to Gaia’s comment to Falling Diphthong directly.

                  Gaia, you said “But I don’t need to know that they want a particular book to know that they would like a book of a particular genre”. And we’re saying that this simply isn’t true.

                2. Gaia*

                  And I’m saying it can be true. I spend a lot of time choosing very specific gifts for specific people. If I truly do not know what they would like I don’t see how I am close enough to them to be buying them gifts. This comes from being raised with this mindset towards gifts. I’ve never received a gift I didn’t appreciate and I’ve never bought a gift for someone I didn’t know would appreciate it.

                3. fposte*

                  @Gaia–but I appreciate all gifts, because they’re from people who care for me. That doesn’t mean they’ll be the first thing I hang on the wall or read or eat–it just made me happy that they thought of me.

                  Now, I actually enjoy that possibility of a loved one finding something I love and didn’t know I’d enjoy, and for me that possibility is worth getting some stuff that doesn’t delight me quite the way it delights them–I like the gift process even more than the stuff these days. But I do think that if you’re in a gift group where everything you’re given is a perfectly brilliant encapsulation of your tastes in an unexpected way you’re probably luckier than most people :-).

                4. Falling Diphthong*

                  I’m buying gifts for my parents, spouse, and children. I do know these people well. And they can be hard to shop for, or have a hard time shopping for me.

          5. Blue_eyes*

            Eh, have you met my mother? Despite being her only child and the fact that she’s known me for 30+ years, she’s consistently terrible at buying gifts for me.

            There was the year she got me a journal because it looked like another journal I owned. But I HATE journaling and the other journal was from literally the only time in my life that I kept a journal (while traveling as a teen).

            Then there was the year she got me some earrings. They’re pretty nice, not totally my style, but inoffensive. Except she had bought me the EXACT SAME earrings two years before that.

            There are other examples that I can’t think of right now. So, while I understand your point about not wanting to feel like you’re asking for gifts, it’s not necessarily true that people who know you well will know what to buy for you.

            1. NaoNao*

              My mom just called me and among other things, said, with a resigned tone “Well, I’m off to buy Christmas gifts everyone will hate!”
              I was like “Um, why not shop off Christmas lists?”
              Answer: Well, it’s mid-November (it’s the 11th) and no one has given me any!
              The thing is, list or no list, she’s going to make the same mistake she makes every blinking year: shopping for stuff SHE would like.
              She once spent 70$ mailing me a series of four books I told her over and over not to send me, I had zero interest in (The Raj Quartet, a set of doorstoppers written over a century ago about British Occupied India). She sent me a Bible two years ago–she’s Christian, I’m very much not.
              She’s famous for being a terrible gift giver but refuses to take any steps to rectify it! Arg.

              2. MsChanandlerBong*

                Oh my gosh, this sounds like my best friend. I love her to pieces, and I don’t need gifts to keep our friendship going, but every time she gets me something, it is SO far from what I would personally like that it’s almost funny. She does the same thing when she is planning a yard sale. She’ll pick up old furniture from people’s houses and clean it up/paint it. The problem is that she won’t stain it with a nice natural stain that could fit in with almost any decor. She’ll paint a night stand in matte purple paint and then wonder why no one buys it. She uses colors and styles she would like instead of picking a color that would appeal to a broad group of people.

              3. FormerEmployee*

                This is beyond “terrible gift giver”.

                Who buys someone gifts that they clearly don’t want?

                1. neverjaunty*

                  People who are unwilling to understand that others are allowed to (and do!) have opinions, feelings and tastes different from their own.

              4. SeaMarie*

                The Raj Quartet’s first book was published in 1966. I don’t think that was a century ago yet! Great stories by the way.

            2. copy run start*

              +1 My parents have been wrong more than right for most of my adult life. Gifts don’t have to be a surprise or shock to bring joy.

          6. AliceBD*

            My parents can consistently get me things that I enjoy but would never ask for. They are nice, but I would so, so much prefer getting things I ask for. For example, for over a year I made it clear I would love a dust buster. No one got me one, despite getting me things during that time like a ceramic holder for glasses on my bedside. The holder is cute, but it cost the same as the dust buster and doesn’t materially improve my life at all and actually makes it more difficult because now I have to dust it. I only take my glasses off to shower or sleep so I never misplace them, so a holder is not necessary. My favorite gifts are ones I specifically mention I want and then my parents get me them — my dad is really good at this, so I have a digital tire gauge to make it easier to air up tires (why they always go flat when it is freezing and I am on my way to something I am late for wearing a fancy dress I don’t know) or an oven mitt good to 500 degrees F so I can take things out of the oven more comfortably.

            I can get my parents things they would enjoy but I really would prefer getting lists so I know I will be getting them something they will use daily.

            1. Parenthetically*

              YES. I have wanted but been unable to budget for a big soft hoodie of a particular brand for YEARS, literal years, and while my parents tend to go for practical gifts, they also buy me stuff I don’t want or need or can’t use instead of things I’ve specifically said I love.

              My brother and sister in law tend to buy me stuff based on my pop-culture likes, which is how I ended up with two Doctor Who travel mugs, three (!!) Doctor Who figurines, two Doctor Who t-shirts, and on and on, despite not ever using/wearing/buying “character merch.”

            2. Falling Diphthong*

              One of the nicest gifts my husband ever got me is a digital bedside clock with huge numbers, that I can read without first finding my glasses. And when the contacts corroded so it was impossible to change the time, he took it apart and fixed it, which was almost as good a present even though the occasion was time change. But he isn’t going to come up with something so perfectly aligned to thing-I-didn’t-know-I-would-bond-with every Xmas and birthday.

          7. Colette*

            I don’t see gift lists as a demand, just a sugggestion. And they’re particularly helpful when it’s someone you are close to but don’t see in person often. For example, I know my niece likes to read and I know the kinds of books she likes – but I don’t know what she read last week, so if I just buy something, it may be something she just read. I know my sister likes elephant stuff, but I haven’t been to her house in a couple of years, so I don’t know if she already has an elephant teapot.

            1. Optimistic Prime*

              Yea, for me a gift list is like “here is an idea of some of the types of things I would like.” My mother-in-law used to ask for them for years before we all just decided to do gift cards.

        2. Anon to me*

          I agree. And I always find that I buy gifts that end up sitting in a closet. I’d rather buy something that I know someone wants, than waste my money on something that seems perfect and then ends up sitting in a closet.

        3. Aphrodite*

          I tend to agree. I like lists from people because I like choosing among things they definitely want. They still won’t know what they are getting from me because I ask for at least six items on the list but whatever it is it will be right for them.

          I like seeing the joy on their faces when they open the gifts and tell me about them. It makes the shopping and wrapping extra fun and I love knowing they love it!

        4. Liz in a Library*

          Same. And money is tight enough with some of the folks in my family, that if we are going to exchange gifts, we really want to know that we are getting them what will be most useful and wanted. I love a good list of ideas.

      2. BRR*

        I’m usually more like this but my MIL loves gifting physical gifts and without guidance I would probably not be a huge fan of what she gets (although she crushed it last year with the instant pot which was a surprise).

        1. BeautifulVoid*

          This is me. I tried for years to convince her how awesome gift cards are to no avail. Now if I provide her a list, I’ll be more likely to get stuff I actually need/want and will use, rather than a giant pile that goes immediately into the trash or the donation pile. My 30th birthday was legendary in that she got me a giant gift basket – maybe a third of the contents were nice and usable, but the rest was junk. (Flip flops in the wrong size, a magazine for a hobby I have zero interest in, etc.) I just wanted a gift card so I could preorder a video game. :-\ At least she finally stopped trying to buy me clothes.

      3. INTP*

        Even my own parents ask me for wish lists. They know the genres of stuff that I like but don’t know every book or piece of cookware that I own, or which kind of sock I’m running low on, etc. My family is very practical though so we’d rather do this than buy things that get trashed or regifted. (There are gift receipts but realistically everyone isn’t going to return all the stuff they don’t like or already own during the busy after Christmas season.)

        1. Fiennes*

          When people guess what I’d like & get it wrong, I can still appreciate the thought. It’s when they guess what I *need* & get it wrong that I start wishing they’d stuck to a list. My dad in particular is bad at buying me kitchen stuff I already own or would never use, while ignoring my Amazon list of devices that I’d really value.

      4. Not a know-it-all*

        I know my partner pretty darn well. We’ve been together for over 25 years. I absolutely know her well enough to be buying a gift for her. But she’s into photography, and I am not. I like to buy her a nice piece of gear or something, but I don’t speak that language, and I have no clue what is quality and what is just something that earns the sales guy the most commission. I might hear her say “I wish I had a wider lens” and yet not know what that means, what of her current gear is “wide” and what she means by “wider”
        Thankfully, she is happy to give me a specific list of things she would like that suit her needs and are within our budget. You absolutely CAN know someone well enough to exchange gifts and yet find a list helpful!
        Sure, I know her well enough that I could pick out some clothing, or a book, or jewelry she would like, no problem. But I also know her well enough to know new gear makes her happier than any of those other items. I just need a list to help with the specifics!

        1. Falling Diphthong*

          Really seconding this. My son wants gaming headphones, my husband a new router, my daughter a charging case for her phone? I don’t know enough to separate wheat from chaff.

        2. Mallory Janis Ian*

          Thirding (?) this. My husband’s wishes for his hobby gear are very specific, and a general item from the same category won’t fit the bill. It has to be the right brand, and whatever other attributes, exactly as he writes on the list. If the exact spec of one item on his list isn’t available, I get something else from the list. It sometimes feels like meeting a list of demands rather than shopping for a gift, but he is happiest when he gets the very exactest thing ever.

      5. Ange*

        Ever since the year I got told off by my stepmother for not telling her what gifts my mother got me (I was 8) and she got me the same thing, I am highly in favour of lists.

    2. Ramona Flowers*

      I’m amused that you’ve said ‘already’ as I think it’s early but my sister in law considers November last minute!

      Things that can be nice to give: cookbooks if you know they’ll be appreciated, fancy food hampers, woolly stuff like scarves. I like receiving cosy things and books.

      3. Cassie*

        I never understood buying Christmas gifts insanely early. Return policies are a bit more forgiving at the end of the year, but not when you’ve shopped in August. I may plan early, but I’m always careful to actually make the purchase within the returnable window.

        1. Kit*

          My mom always had her Christmas shopping done by October, but she also kept a running list of things she’d heard people say they wished they had. I was often delighted to receive something I hadn’t told her I wanted but definitely did want, like the kitchen mandoline that was her last gift to me.

        2. Optimistic Prime*

          Shopping early is good for the budget if you have a lot of people to buy for. My MIL is one of those people who buys for like everyone’s kids, and she buys lots of little things over the course of the year to spread out the money.

          I’m 1) too lazy for that and 2) buy almost everything online since I don’t live geographically close to any of the people I shop for, so…*shrug*

      4. Optimistic Prime*

        TO me, it’s not truly last minute unless it’s Christmas morning. LOL.

        The Macy’s in NY on 34th St is open 24 hours for the three days before Christmas, and I have definitely been known to go there at like 2 am when no one is in there to finish picking up a few things.

        Also, I have been getting really into cookbooks!

    3. babblemouth*

      Socks. Dumbledore is right, you can never have too many socks. And by getting them as Christmas gifts, you can ask for the super soft and cuddly/ cute little patterns that you wouldn’t normally get yourtself.

      2. CAA*

        Since you mentioned socks and Dumbledore in the same post … have you seen Target’s 12 days of Harry Potter socks?

        1. babblemouth*

          I have and I’m dying for it, but live in a country they’re not shipping to :( I’ll just seethe in my envy over here.

      3. Ktelzbeth*

        So mad! They changed my favorite socks. I just ordered another bunch and they are not as good. /rant over

      4. Red Reader*

        And see, I’m super picky about socks, there’s exactly one style I tolerate wearing, so chances are very high that if anyone got me socks, I’d hate them.

    4. Julianne*

      I got my mom and sister oven mitts with maps of Michigan on them, and fancy coffee for my dad and brother. Everyone will probably get a book, too. We plan to ask for a blender and the Bread Toast Crumbs cookbook, and if anyone wants to get us a new vacuum (or money to put towards a new vacuum) that would be cool too.

      I do feel like gifting is hard in my family. We have really different interests and are all lucky enough to be employed in jobs that allow us some “fun” money, so even if I had a better idea of *what* to give anyone, they would probably have already bought it for themself anyway!

      2. Circus peanuts*

        I forget which northern European country it is that has a tradition of giving everyone a book on Christmas eve. It might be Iceland? It makes them one of the top markets for books in their area.

        Amy Dickinson of Ask Amy and Wait, Wait, Don’t Tell Me advocates putting a book in every child’s stocking for Christmas eve.

        1. Daughter of Siggur*

          Yes, Iceland has the Jolabokaflod (Christmas Book Flood) tradition. People give each other books on Christmas Eve, then spend the evening reading. As a result, most books are sold in Iceland between September and December in preparation for this. There’s even a special book catalogue produced and distributed to people for them to choose the books they want.

    5. Allypopx*

      If you like adult coloring books there are also adult paint-by-numbers kits that are really cool, I asked for a couple of those. Books. I asked for a couple cookbooks. I’m quitting my job in December so I’ve asked for Market Basket gift cards so I can eat. Expensive alcohol/wine (Malfey gin is super good I got that last Christmas). Games – board games, video games, depending on taste. Cozy clothes/winter accessories. Anything homemade is sweet, I think I’m gonna make candles for everyone this year.

    6. AvonLady Barksdale*

      I haven’t even thought about gifts for the family yet. My boyfriend and I are renting a house at the beach for Christmas week, so that’s our gift to each other. I really want a new pair of noise cancelling headphones (my old Beats are done), but I don’t feel right asking anyone to get me a $350 gift.

      I’m very good at getting gifts for people, even strangers. When I worked retail, this was my superpower. I ask a few questions and then I find something. I like to give people unusual things that they wouldn’t buy for themselves. My mother is impossible in this regard, because she buys herself anything she wants and she doesn’t have any real hobbies. I might get her and my stepfather a Zingerman’s something-of-the-month club.

      Speaking of, those “box” clubs are great. My boyfriend discovered the Gentleman’s Box a few years ago, and my mom gets him a 3-month subscription for his birthday and Chanukah every year.

    7. bunniferous*

      I know some folks call this the easy way out but I like gift cards. My mother gets me those but still drives me nuts asking me WHERE I want a gift card from….look, surprise me! It is not that hard! Heh.

      1. Nicole*

        I don’t exchange gifts with many people, and my birthday is two weeks after Christmas which means all the gift giving is compressed into a short period, so gift cards bum me out. I’d rather have a thoughtful gift that cost $10 than a $25 gift card.

      2. DDJ*

        To me, it can depend on the gift card. My friends and family know I like some of the fancy (expensive!) Starbucks drinks, but I refuse to spend that kind of money on them, so I’ll usually get a small Starbucks gift card or two during the holidays, and I appreciate it because it means I can go get something I’m really going to enjoy but would otherwise never buy for myself.

    8. anon24*

      I hate Christmas lists. What I did this year is create a public list on Amazon of things I want. It’s not even really a Christmas list, because when I have extra cash I purchase whatever item I want the most. It’s just my way of keeping track of personal wants and buying them when I can, instead of compulsively buying them all at once. So this year anyone who asks is being directed to my list and if they buy me stuff off of it that’s great, if not I’ll just get it later.

      1. Ramona Flowers*

        See, to me Christmas list and amazon gift list is the are the same thing. I assumed that was what everyone meant….

        1. Claire (Scotland)*

          Me too. All my family and friends do this. I do have separate lists for things I may buy for myself and things I’d like as gifts, though.

        3. anon24*

          I guess I just meant that I didn’t really make it special as a list. It’s my normal shopping list. I didn’t put any extra effort into it

    9. Janelle*

      Ok so I like ideas for adults but lists for kids. Kids can be difficult or get the same thing again and again.

      Don’t hate me but I just finished my Xmas shopping. I used to hate it and get stressed. Now I just bang it out before thanksgiving. Going to Target for esssntjals. Oh fist for cousin. Amazon sale oh gift for mom.

    10. Amadeo*

      I keep a Pinterest board throughout the year and pin neat things to it that I generally wouldn’t get for myself, but would like to have, and then pin some things closer to Christmas that I will get after the new year. It’s easy for me to curate because it requires only the Pin It button on my browser, my family is happy that there are a variety of price points to choose from there (there’s everything from cheap $20 necklaces to $100+ gallery prints) and they know now to just go there instead of asking me what I want.

      If I decide I don’t want something anymore or I’ve received it, I just delete it. It’s seriously the easiest Christmas ‘list’ thing I’ve ever done.

    11. Kj*

      I keep an Amazon wish list for myself and will share with my parents/in-laws if they ask. I don’t unless they ask though. It is mostly books for work, plus a few dresses though- nothing fancy. My mom always gets me socks or tights and books and my in laws tend to get me a sweater. All are nice. I tend to give books, hand-made jewelry, and spices (to my brother who loves to cook and lives in Alaska, far from a good spice store). Mom sometimes gets other sorts of art.

    12. Courtney*

      Well, it’s nice that they ask! My mother-in-law has never asked what any of us want for Christmas. Both us and the kids get whatever caught her eye in the clearance section or at garage sales. She even leaves the price tags on so we know what a good deal it was. Then her and my father-in-law will get each other news cars paid for in full.

      Anyways. Since that was a vent that totally didn’t answer your question. The suggestions I gave my husband and parents when they asked were: work clothes, a litograph scarf, a cast iron skillet, an Alex and Ani Harry Potter bracelet. And it’s me, so there’s certain stuff they always know I like – makeup, new YA books for my class collection, etc.

      1. Courtney*

        Re-reading this I’m realizing it sounds extra snarky because I forgot to add the detail that they’re generally passive aggressive gifts. Like, my boys’ favorite toys are ‘girly’ things, so they get toys that go with “boy” stuff they’re not at all into, and she knows it but thinks they should be. I get home decor items that she will say she knows aren’t my style but she thinks it’s so much nicer than ‘insert what we have here’. Etc. And my husband gets things like underwear, because what man in his thirties doesn’t want mommy to still buy his underwear?

    13. Aphrodite*

      I find it worth it to bookmark on my laptop things all year long that I don’t think of as gifts as much as things I think I need or want in all price ranges. They are all in a folder called “Buy” and there are often sub-folders such as Bedroom, Kitchen, Home Decor, Clothes, etc. What I like about the list is that I end up taking things off about half the time because once I have bookmarked and looked at them repeatedly I find I am not as enthusiastic as I first thought. But others come through like champs and eventually end up in my life.

      So when I get asked about a list I simply copy and past the item and its URL into an email. Last year my brother got me a set of percale pillowcases I want (I will likely need to buy the sheets on my own) .

      As for what I have now, it includes percale sheets (and more pillowcases and a couple of down pillows) from The Company Store, some antique/vintage maps or jadeite dishes on Etsy, broomstick skirts, white chocolate, kneepads since my knees seem to dislike being forced to scrub floors, LED candles, genuine sea glass, a litter mat for the cats, steak knives, a malachite pillow cover, a couple of prints for the guest bathroom, red lampshades for the lamps in the guest bedroom, maybe having them get printed some gorgeous free photographic prints offered online, and more.

      I really like using bookmarks like this because it avoids purchases I regret and lets me “hold” potential purchases until I am sure.

      1. Courtney*

        Yes! I totally have a bunch of bookmarks saved on my computer for this purpose. I know some people feel like it’s not as thoughtful to have a specific gift list, but I don’t really see why not. I get what I want, and my husband gets a stress-free gift shopping experience. It works perfectly for us.

        1. Aphrodite*

          And they still hold the element of surprise because when they get a list you don’t know what they are going to choose!

          1. Mallory Janis Ian*

            Yes! My gifts are things that I’ve circled in LL Bean, but I’m still surprised because I circle a lot of stuff in there, and I still don’t know what I’m going to get. It’s nice to get something that I had forgotten I wanted and to be pleasantly surprised by it on Christmas morning.

    14. Epsilon Delta*

      I have a few relatives that are SO HARD to buy for. Generally men, as the women all have hobbies like knitting, adult coloring, coffee etc that are easy to get related gifts.

      What we do for those hard-to-buy-for relatives are family photos, winter gear (warm hats etc), and restaurant gift cards.

      1. ECHM*

        I have started a business writing biographies, so I am going to give my mom and father-in-law each a “gift certificate” for a free biography.

    15. Be the Change*

      Equipment or supplies for their hobbies (I would like a 20-lb soft medicine ball and an ab-mat, and a kettlebell…crossfit junkie. Also I looooove colored pens, coloring cards, journals.)

      Movie tickets — our local theater will sell you a book of like 30 tickets for a discounted price that are good for any movie.

      Possibly the best things I ever got: wicked good LL Bean slippers, an immersion mixer, a hand-tied broom, and 20 yr ago when my sister had literally no money, the BEST thing ever: she wrote little notes and quotes, and wrapped them around seashells, beach glass, and little pine cones and gave me a jarful (gulp sniffle, still have them all).

      For women, earrings are always a great fallback. For men…ya got me. A nice razor?

    16. Falling Diphthong*

      I am a fan of gift lists. If I have a fantastic idea, I can go off-list! It’s allowed. But if I don’t, then knowing that my son wants this specific style of headphones, or my dad this specific military history book, is really helpful.

      If you know anyone who lives where it’s cold, particularly if they find wool itchy: Lothlarian gloves, socks, and other clothing, made from a blend of wool with possum fur. I bought a pair of gloves when actually in New Zealand, treasured them for years, and was so thrilled when I finally found them online–all other wool items are just too itchy to tolerate unless they don’t contact my skin at all, but I can wear these socks all day long. I order them from Three Islands Co in NZ, and the shipping doesn’t strike me as different from if I ordered standard delivery in the US. Checked online, gloves are about $13 US, socks $18.

    17. The Other Dawn*

      Well, the things I want this year are not things that my family could afford other than my husband, so I’ll likely just buy them on my own. I don’t mean I’m looking for $500 items. It’s generally LL Bean items, like a good down jacket, Bean boots, and stuff like that. I’m making up an Amazon wish list for certain items that I need, like a replacement for my 3 quart saucepan that’s dented, warm mittens/gloves (my fingers NEVER stay warm while I’m snow blowing/shoveling), maybe some slipper socks and flannel.

      As far as gifting to others…I haven’t a clue yet. It’s kind of a weird year this year: my dad died in March and my brother died in July. I’m not sure if any of us (siblings) will be feeling the Christmas spirit this year. We’re just kind of playing it by ear right now. I do have some ideas for my husband, though. He’s mentioned a few things he either needs or wants, and I’ve been paying attention to what he picks up when we’re in the store. We’ve gotten pretty good over the last few years in that we really don’t need to make lists anymore. We do, but it’s really just a general guide and comes with the understanding that we don’t need to go by the list, and if we don’t get something, then we just buy it after Christmas if it’s something we really wanted.

      1. Anono-me*

        I got some gloves for people who ice fish at the local Farm Store. They’re my favourite gloves for outdoor winter tasks.

      2. Emmie*

        LL Bean jackets have gone on sale for 50% off for a few days between Thanksgiving and Christmas. I highly recommend the sale and coats. They were amazing when I lived in a colder climate!
        I am so sorry about your dad and brother.

    18. Aly_B*

      I love gift lists. I didn’t grow up with them but it’s getting time for me to get this year’s compiled for my in-laws. They’re actually fantastic gift givers, and they will often come up with something we didn’t even know we needed (hello high quality oven mitts that are actually gloves with little grippy strips on them!) But our asks will be something like “earrings” or “wine glasses” and they’ll interpret from there so it’s still a surprise and their good gift choosing when I get earrings I actually wear a couple of days a week or fancy stemless wine glasses and an aerator. This year’s list so far but I will be keeping an eye on this thread: Wool mitts or gloves, single serve blender, earrings (again), and (on my husband’s/household’s list) instant pot.

    19. oldbiddy*

      Something fun for the barbeque fanatic or cooking geek. I got my husband a double probe meat thermometer for when he smokes stuff – it’s got a transmitter so you can check the temperature of both the meat and the smoker from the comfort of the living room. it will also come in handy if ‘m cooking two roasts in the oven at the same time, or being a geek and checking my oven temperature.

    20. kas*

      I asked my family to send me their lists like two weeks ago. I refuse to be a last minute shopper this year. I’m having the hardest time providing them with my list though, there’s nothing I need so I usually ask for money but it’s getting boring opening up envelopes.

    21. MsChanandlerBong*

      I struggle with this, too! What makes me happy is a Walmart gift card so I can buy groceries or an Amazon gift card so I can stock up on cat litter and paper towels. I have more jewelry than I’ll ever wear, I use the same tote bag all the time (and I have a separate purse for special occasions), and I am more into experiences than I am into stuff. There are some things I’d like for the house (wall art, rugs, etc.), but we may be moving within the next year, so we’ve decided not to spend any money on decorative items because we don’t know if we’ll be staying here. However, some of my relatives insist that gifts should be “frivolous” things you wouldn’t buy yourself.

      Do you like massages? How about a gift certificate to the local spa? An individual membership to your local zoo or botanic garden? Tickets to a show you’d like to see?

    22. HannahS*

      Generic things people get me that I like: socks, lip balm (I like to leave one in every bag I own plus one in the bathroom), hand cream, fancy soap to put in my bathroom, hand sanitizer to leave in every bag I own, small potted plant, stationary (for writing thank-you notes), tea + accouterments, travel mug, spice blends for cooking, tea towels (can never have too many), fun patterned rubber gloves for washing dishes.

      What I’ve given to others: my dad gets his favourite cookies, my brother either gets homemade frozen dinners or a cake, my mom likes flowers and a card. When buying for friends I try to get things that are consumable, like tea samplers or hand cream, and are one step nicer than they would buy for themselves. So if my friend buys her tea at the grocery store, I buy her a David’s Tea sampler box. In the past, I’ve also given a homemade gift basket–gourmet tea, a mug, a tea strainer, and homemade shortbread all wrapped up really nicely. Recently I bought iconically-patterned tea towels from Hudson’s Bay to give to someone who isn’t Canadian as a gift; something special from where I live.

      1. Grumpy*

        Lol! I came here to post this exact question, it’s that time of year.
        Love this generic list and Whole Foods has lip balm on sale so I’ll grab a bunch of them. Thank you.
        I always suggest Starbucks cards for me, seriously, I will use them and think of the giver every time I use it. (This just does not happen. I get clothes I would never, ever wear.)
        My dream gift this year is one of those chefs knives that cost as much as a car payment. Or a cashmere travel wrap. Or warm wool socks. Or wine.

        1. HannahS*

          Haha yeah after I wrote it, I realized I’m one scented candle away from being the most generic version of a Buzzfeed gift-guide for young women. And I’m with you on the gift cards. Even five bucks makes it like they’re treating me to a drink.

    23. kittymommy*

      This is ine readon i like Amazon wish list. While I use it really as a list for myself, it’s easy to point others there if they ask.

    24. Ruthie*

      More expensive: Instant Pot, Cricut or Silhouette, noise-cancelling headphones, Amazon Echo or Google Home, nice luggage (I bought a highly recommended carry-on from Costco this year and love it), grill.

      Less expensive: yard games or board games, a set of nice colorful pens (my family gives one person a $30 gift and I’m asking for a Le Pen set I saw an Amazon), a good kitchen knife, cast iron skillet, beach or camping gear.

    25. Maya Elena*

      Books and unnecessary but useful kitchen items, eg an egg slicer or blender.
      Things you wouldn’t buy yourself but would use if given to you.

    26. A. Non*

      I usually tell people tea now– anything decaf, because I can drink it at work or at home and it can be nice to try different kinds. If coffee is your jam, say coffee, or hot chocolate, or some other thing; otherwise, think of something small to mediumish that would make you life better or easier or a stressful time more comfortable. Even if you only use what you’ve given for a short time, you’ll think of them and it’ll be easy to say ‘thank you for your thoughtfulness’ and be genuine.

    27. Middle School Teacher*

      I’m super late to this party but I always ask for stuff for my house. This year I’m asking for a food processor.

      (On a related note my mom is AWFUL at buying presents for me so I usually send her a link to the exact thing I want.)

    28. Jules the Third*

      SOCKS.

      Eight of the last ten years, men’s black athletic socks, 4 – 6 pairs. One year, crazy knee-highs, the last year my sock drawer was full. I love Sockmas.

      I usually get a scarf or shirts for my mom, something odd for my dad. I’ve gotten lucky at consignment stores for my sisters and niece the last few years.

    29. DDJ*

      If there’s a particular liquor you like, let them know. Or even if it’s like “I like whiskeys, and I’d be interested in trying something new.” My husband’s family knows that bourbon is the way to go for me. I prefer consumables for gifts, and liquor gifts are usually the kind of thing where I’ll really enjoy it, but have trouble justifying spending the money. Those are great gifts, in my mind. If someone has something they really like but probably consider to be frivolous, those are the kinds of things I like to get. $25 gourmet hot chocolate mix for someone who enjoys hot chocolate. Ice wine-filled truffles. A really nice bottle of port can be a fun one. I find that thinking of someone’s “nice to have” and then taking it to the extreme can be a lot of fun.

      My favourite things to get are either cozy sweaters and socks, or booze. Personally. Oh, and fancy cheeses. If you enjoy this type of thing, tickets to wine tastings can be a fun thing to ask for.

      Or if you’re upgrading your life, those are nice things to ask for. New wine glasses, maybe? Or a serving tray? Or a nice roaster (le creuset?). My husband got me a new wallet for Christmas last year and it was such a thoughtful gift. He just figured that since I was working hard on integrating quality items into my life, that a wallet would be a good thing to upgrade. And he was totally right. But it’s not something I would ever have even thought to ask for.

  4. Gaia*

    It has been forever but: weight loss update.

    My two week trip has no morphed into a 10 week trip (I’m somewhere near week 6…I think) and the first several of those were spent in a hotel. I haven’t been very good with my food decisions and the lack of a gym has been hard but I’m doing what I can and keeping a positive attitude about it. My goal was to at least not gain back any weight and so far, I’ve dropped 7.8lbs while I’ve been here so yay!

    I crossed a big milestone this week and I’m down to 298.6lbs. I haven’t been under 300lbs in 3 years and I nearly cried. I’m not taking the medication any more. I didn’t have more than 2 weeks of it and it is banned here so I can’t refill it. I definitely notice a difference but I’m doing steady work on my own so I’ll keep up this route.

    Now if only I could shake this cold!

    7. Victoria Nonprofit (USA)*

      Would you be willing to catch me up on what you’ve been doing? I don’t always read the open threads so don’t know the full story. What medication were you using? What eating plan? Etc.

      (Thank you!)

      1. Gaia*

        Happy to!

        I’ve found that I don’t do well with “diets” because they feel overly restrictive to me. I do better with large focus changes. So I did two things: I cut out candy, soda (I say as I drink a Coke Zero right now…) and fast food completely. No exceptions (she says as she sips her Coke Zero….) In addition, if food had sugar added I removed it or replaced it with a healthier alternative. Finally, I focused on moving more. I walk to work two times a week (1 mile), I walk for 15 minutes on lunch, I walk to the little grocery store down the road for dinner ingredients.

        To be honest though, most of this weight loss was started off by taking phentermine under doctor supervision for a little more than a month. I dropped 20lbs in 4 weeks.

        It is hard and it sucks and I (clearly) fail to keep my standards sometimes. But it is possible and really the number one thing that makes me keep going is accountability. I post here and I check in with my doctor. I have seriously unhealthy relationships with food and border on food addiction. Unlike other addictions, you can’t just quit food. Every day, a thousand times, I have to make a conscious decision to eat healthier foods (even if no “healthy” option is available) and that is one of the hardest things I’ve ever done. But I’m doing it. But I needed help.

        1. Victoria Nonprofit (USA)*

          Thank you!

          I’m coming to the conclusion that I need help too, so I appreciate your sharing.

          1. Gaia*

            There is no shame in needing help. The reality is very few people can lose significant weight by just eating better and moving more. Those two things are critical to success but often people need help to kick off.

            Whether you do or don’t, I encourage you to try all of your options.

            1. Effie*

              Reading this thread made me realize I was full and had the option to stop eating (instead of clearing my plate – i’ll save it for later), so thank you!

              1. Gaia*

                Yay! That is such a huge thing and you should be really proud!

                That is the hardest thing for me. I was raised to “clear my plate” because we were food insecure and the idea of wasting it was obscene. Now, I’m not food insecure but as a consequence of my childhood (and, generally, poor impulse control) I have a hard time stopping even when full. If it tastes good I just want more. I stock pile food at home because I can and I don’t ever want to open an empty fridge again. It isn’t healthy.

  6. Merci Dee*

    It’s gonna be a great Saturday. Haircuts in a little bit, and then kiddo is making me breakfast for a school project. Should be fun!

      1. Merci Dee*

        My daughter’s in 7th grade, and the project was for Civics class. Since it’s November, the kids were assigned a project where they had to do a random act of kindness for someone in their lives to show how thankful the kids are to have them. I think it’s a very sweet project, and I’m especially excited that my girl chose to do something for me. She’s my angel!

    2. Sparkly Librarian*

      Yes it is! I slept until 10, then I have 2.25 books to read, and a small handicraft to attempt. Slow cooker going with lamb and carrots, and when my wife wakes up (she works overnights) we’ll have smoothies and maybe eggs and biscuits. Under a warm blanket topped with cats!

      1. Merci Dee*

        Ooooh, sounds nice! We were out the door before 10:00, since that was the appointment time for our haircuts. But I certainly certainly enjoyed a nap this afternoon, which also featured blankets and a cat!

        And I hope you had some delicious gravy to go with those biscuits for breakfast! Nothing like crumbling up steaming biscuits and slathering them with some good homemade gravy. Mm-mmmm!

  7. babblemouth*

    I’m trying to make my own Christmas decorations this year. I’ve found some pretty glitter paper to do pinwheels with and I’m so happy with them. I think I’ll cherish those way more than any store-bought decorations.

    Have you ever made your own Christmas decoration? What tutorials can you recommend?

    1. Melody Pond*

      I’m not super crafty, but when I was a kid, I remember my stepmom taking all the pictures in frames around the house, and wrapping them in Christmas wrapping paper (often adding a bow), and then putting them back up.

      This made it look like the halls were decorated with Christmas presents. And I imagine it was pretty cheap and very easy.

      1. Blue_eyes*

        Ooh yes! I saw this at a bar/restaurant last year and loved it. They had wrapped some of the big screen TVs and the wall art in festive paper with big bows.

    2. Blue_eyes*

      I just made an ornament wreath yesterday for work (I work for a family) and it turned out great. It’s a great project, especially if you have lots of extra ornaments. Tutorial here: https://retrorenovation.com/2013/11/18/30-tips-how-to-make-vintage-christmas-ornament-wreath/

      I also loved making these paper snowflakes as a kid. All you need is printer paper (but decorative paper would be lovely), scissors, scotch tape, and a stapler. They look so fancy and complicated but are really pretty easy. http://www.instructables.com/id/3D-Paper-Snowflake-In-Four-Easy-Steps/

      There are also a million ideas on Pinterest. Is there anything in particular you want to make? Table decorations? Wall decorations? Wreaths? Faux Christmas tree?

    3. Lightly-chewed Jimmy*

      paper chains (which would be awesome with glitter paper! I may steal that idea :D ), pipe-cleaner candy canes, and pipe-cleaner chains (like paper chains but made of the metallic pipe cleaners)

    5. MilkMoon (UK)*

      I’m planning to make a garland with dried orange slices :)

      I’m having to get more creative with my decor as we’ve decided to not put a tree up – we got a cat last year and I spent the entire festive season 2016 stressing as she went on a one-cat mission to DESTROY TOWER OF SHINY THINGS. It wasn’t the tree I was worried about it was her – batting fragile ornaments around that could smash, and the fairy light wires!

      1. Chocolate Teapot*

        I made angels and Father Christmases out of cones of coloured card with a polystyrene ball for the head and then added cotton wool beards (for Father Christmas) and sequins and lametta hair for the angels. The important thing is to have very strong glue and somewhere to leave the cones and heads to dry.

    6. SongBird*

      I used to wrap my door in holiday wrap. I loved it.

      Also, salt dough is great for handmade decorations. https://www.wikihow.com/Make-Salt-Dough

      Or cornstarch dough: http://www.urbanblisslife.com/diy-bliss-baking-soda-christmas-ornaments/

      I like to make paper snowflakes – this tutorial shows you how to make 5 pointed ones! https://howaboutorange.blogspot.com/2010/12/how-to-make-5-pointed-paper-snowflakes.html

      I’ve also strung large bells on cord to make jingly garlands.

  8. Anon to me*

    I ran the NYC marathon last Sunday. I was very scared, but it was awesome and I didn’t hate my time

    1. babblemouth*

      You are AWESOME! That is an incredible achievement, no matter what your time is; so you get double congrats!

    2. AvonLady Barksdale*

      Congratulations!!! That’s an amazing accomplishment. Just think, your first marathon was in terrible weather, it will only go uphill (no pun intended) from here. :)

      1. Anon to me*

        LOL…well I’m definitely hoping the next one is drier and flatter! Although I didn’t think that it was that hilly.

    5. Alison Read*

      I read this as scared due to the terrorism threat? If so, thank you for overcoming that and winning that battle against the evil trying to control us. If I’m wrong – kudos are also deserved for getting out there and running a freaking marathon, a major one to boot. I am not a runner, never have been, so you guys are a source of awe to me.

    6. paul*

      Good on y’all :) A friend of mine was there (got in a bit under 3 hours I think). Y’all got some grit to finish a marathon!

    9. Grumpy*

      Me too. Congrats! That was amazing, no? Are you going to do it again?
      How are feeling? Did you do the death march for a poncho?
      Yay, Shalane too. We crossed the same finish line she did.

  9. AvonLady Barksdale*

    I overdid it last night at an outdoor event will a lot of walking and am now on the sofa with my knee elevated and in its brace. Recovery from injuries SUCKS. I’ve been making amazing progress and feeling so great, but then, you know, I have to actually listen to what my PT tells me and not walk on uneven terrain for two miles. Awesome.

    Because I’ve been so sedentary from this knee, I signed up for Weight Watchers again. I’ve been doing really well this week, but I don’t think I’ve lost any weight, and that’s really disappointing. The first time I did WW, I lost 5 pounds in the first week. I have to remember that I was also able to exercise a whole lot more that time. Harrumph.

    1. DC*

      Injury recovery is the worst! I highly recommend adult coloring books, or the little metal models for when you’re couch-bound. Good luck!

    3. Alison Read*

      Exactly! We must listen to our medical advisors and our bodies. This is why I hate! hate! hate! the new Ford commercial that shows an older woman being told by her doctor to take it slow (after a knee replacement?) – yet the next scene has her in the garage on an elliptical being cheered on by her daughter with a finale of some kind of race/run. That commercial makes me actually want to yell at the TV to STOP! Stop telling people to just bull your body into compliance and ignore the doctors!!! You can’t even do it safely when you’re young, my 18 yo two weeks ago was back at the orthopedist & PT because he’s overworked his shoulder. Currently our society seems to say ignore the experts, if you’re strong enough mentally you can overcome physical restrictions. Aaarggh! Please take it easy and be kind to your body!

      1. fposte*

        Oh, that ad is so weird. It’s very clear that it’s some kind of post-surgery post-incident warning, and it would have been easy enough to write it as a clueless doctor who has low expectations of the old folks instead.

    4. Beaded Librarian*

      I can relate to the overdoing it at an event but for un unfortunately different reason. Don’t get in fights at concerts you will regret it. But yeah remembering to listen to your PT can be hard. I need to get moving more myself.

  10. Greece Travel Tips!!!*

    Anyone have any tips/advice for visiting Athens and Santorini mid-February*? We’ll apparently be there for the Carnival/Apokries – not sure what to expect in terms of crowds, etc., so any tips on that would be much appreciated!

    Also, we’re huge foodies so restaurant recommendations in particular are welcomed!

    *We’re aware that it is off-season and will not be warm enough for swimming/beach activities.

    1. Falling Diphthong*

      This advice is from my honeymoon 27 years ago:

      Meteora, which I recall as being a reasonable bus ride from Athens. It’s a bunch of soaring stone pillars (natural; meteora = rocks in the air) with monastaries and nunneries–some large, some individual hermitages–scattered on the tops. Unique, cool, like something out of a fantasy movie.

    2. Cookie D'oh*

      In Athens, we liked the restaurant Tzitzikas Kai Mermigas. It’s near Syntagma Square.

      It seemed that most of the big tour groups were at the Acropolis in the morning. We went back again in the afternoon and it was less busy. The Acroplis Museum is a must-see.

      There are lots of stray cats in the area! We saw a nice man come by to feed them. They recognized him when he came on his bicycle and started following him. It was really cute. Unfortunately there’s no trap-neuter-return, so the car population is not controlled.

      We were only on Santorini for a few hours as part of a cruise. We ate at a seafood restaurant called Thalami. I ordered the shrimp and it came as-is with the head and everything. Not something I was used to seeing!

    3. MilkMoon (UK)*

      Well ALL of the museums, obviously.

      Wrap-up and take a cocktail at the A for Athens rooftop bar at sunset (or evening) – it has a stunning view of the acropolis, which is all lit-up at night.

      There are a LOT of food places so my only tip is to look at where’s busy with locals as a gauge for good, authentic Greek cuisine. Also they put oregano on EVERYTHING.

      The (rocky) ground at the top of the acropolis has been worn smooth over the centuries, so wear footwear you won’t slip in.

      Go shopping in the plaka, there’s a really nice jewellery shop called Kostis that in particular has lots of lovely silver & gemstone jewellery at good prices.

      The underground service is good but we walked pretty much everywhere. People will drive their mopeds on the pavement to get around car traffic so just keep your wits about you!

      There’s a lot of graffiti, particularly anarchy symbols, after their financial crash. Just mentioned so you’re not shocked by it! I have to say we felt very safe there.

      Have a lovely time!!

  11. Mrs. Fenris*

    Advice on travel to London with family? We are finally going to London next summer! It will be me, Fenris, 18 year old son and 14 year old daughter. I spent the summer there in 1987 so I do (or did) know my way around on the Tube/train. We are renting a flat near the Kilburne tube station. Any advice on must-sees, things to avoid, anything else I need to know? Day trips? I know this is very general.

    1. babblemouth*

      London museums are AMAZING. Take a day and walk around the Natural history Museum, the Science museum and the Victoria and Albert museum. They are all within 5 minutes of each other, and all free.

      One really cool thing I did this summer was going to a play at the Shakespeare Globe. If you’re ok to stand for the duration of the play, the tickets are amazingly cheap – 5 pounds a person. I hesitated a lot before trying as standing for 3 hours sounded exhausting, but with the right shoes it was ok in the end, plys the play was REALLY good, and it’s a really unique experience.

      1. babblemouth*

        Forgot one thing: on a warm-ish day, go have breakfast/brunch at the Lido in Hyde Park. One of the most relaxing things you can do in London IMO.

      2. Traveling Teacher*

        But reserve in advance! I didn’t and was gutted that every single play at the Globe was sold out for the two days I was there!

    2. AnnaleighUK*

      Check out The Clink museum – it’s a little different and really fun! And get Oyster cards for your trip, buses no longer take cash payments and it’s simpler than trying to buy tickets for the Tube. Also take a walk along the South Bank, there’s so much to see and do. Based on the ages of your kids they might enjoy a trip to Boxpark in Shoreditch or Camden. Enjoy yourself!

      2. Londoner*

        If you have a contact debit or credit card you can use that instead of an Oyster card. Just touch your payment card to the oyster reader. No need to pay the oyster card £5 deposit. And the daily spend will be capped at the cost of a one day pass, and the weekly spend is capped at the one week pass amount.

    3. Seal*

      The last time I was in London was 2006, but I had been several times before that. As babblemouth says, the museums are amazing. I’d add the Imperial War Museum to that list. Also both Westminster Abbey and St. Paul’s Cathedral are well worth the visit, as is the Tower of London. The one museum I’d like to visit the next time I’m there is the London Transport Museum; it was closed for renovation last time I was there.

      I’ve taken day trips to Stonehenge, Bath, and Windsor Castle and enjoyed them all. Part of the fun was getting to see the country outside of London.

    4. Greece Travel Tips!!!*

      Seconding V&A museum – definitely a must-see!

      I think the markets are also a ton of fun to explore, Borough Market and Camden Market in particular!

      1. Greece Travel Tips!!!*

        Also if you happen to find yourself in the Hampstead area, there’s an amazing crepe place: La Crêperie de Hampstead. My friend who studied abroad in Paris said it was the best crepe she ever had.

        Also the Warner Bros Making of Harry Potter was everything you’d hope for it to be.

          1. Ramona Flowers*

            There’s also now a Harry Potter shop at Kings Cross – it’s called the Shop at Platform 9 and 3 Quarters.

    5. Kathenus*

      I loved the Tower of London and wished I had more time there. Second Seal’s suggestion of Stonehenge. If you go there, I highly recommend paying the extra for the tour where you get to go into the stone circle, versus just looking at it from behind a chain from a ways back. The London Zoo is great too, and I really enjoyed the Thames River cruise we took. The House of Commons allowed you to go in and watch the proceedings, so I did that one evening and it was pretty interesting.

        1. Londoner*

          The boat rides on the Thames are very good, you can go to Greenwich (great market) and on to the Thames barrier going east, or west to Richmond and Kew Gardens.

          Also, you are in a good place to get to Little Venice for a boat ride along the canal. Take any bus going south down Kilburn High Road (16, 98 and maybe 332. Get out at St Johns Wood Road (all buses are blind-accessible and announce all the stops) walk along the open stretch of canal to the boat basin. There are 2 companies that run converted canal barges to Camden Market (neat stalls and street food. It’s a teenage destination). If you like walking, then walk back along the towpath until you get to the first bridge into Regents Park. Keep going straight down the Broadwalk through the ornamental gardens. At the southern end of the park you can pick up the tube at Regents Park with an easy change at Baker st for the Jubilee line. Primrose Hill is just north of the bridge into the park and on a clear day there are good views of the City from the top.

    6. misspiggy*

      With kids especially, pick a neighbourhood for each day and do things within it. London is essentially a network of villages, and it can be exhausting zipping from place to place. Pretty much any location will have good museums, art, shops and food. Like, although Tate Modern and the Tower of London are only on opposite banks of the river, don’t try to do them both in one day. I’d do one indoor and one outdoor/street attraction each day, plus all the food, window shopping and wandering that come alongside. For example, the South Bank and Tate Modern can easily fill a day from morning to night.

      1. Traveling Teacher*

        Very good point about museums, although all of the national museums are free! So, don’t feel like you have to see everything in the museum. Look up what area you’d like to see or just wander til you’re tired of being in the museum and just…leave! Especially with kids, I’ve found that to be a very freeing part of visiting museums in England, :)

        1. Elizabeth West*

          I’m such a museum nerd, and one of my favorite things about London is that there are so MANY. Little strange ones that aren’t necessarily free but interesting nonetheless. Then big cool ones like V&A, the British Museum, and the exhibits at the British Library, which is one of my favorite places on earth. I refuse to get rid of my expired reader pass because, ya know, nerd cred. ;)

    7. Traveling Teacher*

      If you’re tired and don’t know what to do, hop on a bus and ride til you see something interesting. Double Decker buses are great entertainment, and you get a great view of London. For transport, there are so many options, but public transit in London is mega-expensive compared to just about every other European capital I’ve been to! Look into getting Oyster cards and what the best deals are if you’re going to be there for long.

      One of my favorite things to do in London when I pass through on a train is to grab lunch then walk to Buckingham palace and picnic on the grounds outside. It’s a very touristy thing to do, but I LOVE it.

      1. Max Kitty*

        I much prefer riding the buses to the Tube just because you get to see stuff. I particularly like riding on the No. 15 from Trafalgar Square area to the Tower of London. Passes St. Paul’s Cathedral on the way. Traffic usually is terrible, though.

      2. Miss Pantalones en Fuego (formerly Floundering Mander)*

        One thing to note here is that buses no longer take cash – you must have an Oyster or contactless card to pay for your bus fare. There is a £5 deposit fee to get one but I think you can turn them in and claim that back at the end of your trip (I’m not sure how that works, to be honest). There is a visitor one that gives you a few discounts (money off fancy restaurants, a free croissant at a coffee shop chain, some museums and galleries) but you can’t get your deposit back and you can’t put a 7-day or monthly season ticket on it. TFL will try to persuade you to get the discount one but you should be able to get one at any tube station. It’s also much easier to just top up an Oyster card (or use your contactless card if it will work in the UK, I don’t know if non-UK ones do) than to buy paper tickets.

    8. Max Kitty*

      The Churchill War Rooms is really great to learn about WWII. The audio tour helps you imagine the Blitz. It’s near Westminster Abbey.

      The National Gallery is on Trafalgar Square; free entry for some world-class masterpieces! St. Martin’s church next door has a nice cafe in the crypt (and an interesting gift shop).

      If you want to see a show and don’t have your heart set on something in particular, there is a discount TKTS ticket booth in Leicester Square for last-minute (same day, next day) tickets. They have a website so you can see what they’re offering before you go. (I got a ticket there for The Play that Goes Wrong summer before last, and it was hilarious!)

      1. Mrs. Fenris*

        They still do last minute tickets in Leicester Square? That’s cool. We did that quite a bit back then.

    9. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

      I would suggest planning what you want to see and then see what is “groupable”. For example you could do the Tate Modern +Borough Market (lunch) + Tower of London (its walkable – 20 mins on the Thames Path north side of the river) in a day and then take a river bus back (or the Tube). Actually, thinking about it, you may want to go Tower first (if you go a bit past the bridge you can see the Royal Barge moored in St Katherine’s Docks), then Sky Garden (see below), then Shoreditch in one day and instead go Kilburn-> London Bridge on the tube and start the day at Borough Market -> Tate Modern -> St Pauls.

      Greenwich is good fun – tube to a river boat stop (they take oyster or you can get a more tourist-oriented City Cruises one), boat to Greenwich which will give you a chance to toot past Canary Wharf, see the Observatory and the crazy good view from the park up there, Greenwich Market for food, lots of great, unique shops down in there that your kids will enjoy, Gypsy Moth pub, the Naval College/Cutty Sark/National Maritime Museum etc. Thats a good day out itself.

      If you want an amazing view, dont pay to go up the Shard or the Eye; go up the Walkie Talkie instead to the SkyGarden for either coffee or a cocktail (there is also a place that serves lunch). The garden is very cool and you can see for miles up there and its free to go up (security screen at the elevators). Its right by Monument station and the Tower, so its another thing you could potentially do in the area. (Checking the website it looks like they monitor numbers so you have to book a free ticket online and bring it with you – just be aware of that)

      You could also see what is on in terms of shows – there is always something on at the Royal Albert Hall and even a cheap gallery ticket will get you in to see the amazing architecture (group that with V&A and/or Science Museum/Natural History Museum). I also like taking random busses places just to ride around and see things, but I would encourage taking busses from time to time and sitting on the top deck and taking it all in!

      In the summer, however, be aware that it is going to be rammed with people, so plan accordingly. The Tower in particular is just HEAVING so hit any major tourist thing first in the day before its crammed and you are tired/over it/hungry/etc. Kilburn (I am assuming you are staying near the Jubilee line station, not the Overground or Kilburn Park) is ok but not my favorite area; Ive always felt safe and never had a problem but the high street can be a bit…. intense to put it. On the flip side you are also just a single bus/walk from heading up to West Hampstead where its a bit more polished, or you can take the 139 bus from West Hampstead past Abbey Rd Studios (watch the bus driver give no fux and practically gun the bus through the Historical Intersection in a passive-aggressive attempt to plow down errant tourists taking photos), Lords Cricket Ground and all sorts of landmarks to Oxford St/Marble Arch. Get off at Marble Arch and walk through Hyde Park and see Kensington Palace, coffee at one of the Lido cafes (there are two but the bigger one is nicer- you can also have a super posh coffee at the Serpentine Gallery), see the Albert Memorial, etc.

      I will also suggest that if any of your party are using cell phones to download the Citymapper App to help navigate and find busses etc. Also word of caution- in some areas of town (notably The City, parts of Shoreditch, more affluent areas) there are moped gangs/cyclists who will come along and pluck the phone out of your hand and keep on driving. Do not walk down the sidewalk looking at your phone if possible – move away towards the side of a building if you need to check something. They are mostly looking for iPhones, but Ive seen a gang grab a woman’s purse right off her shoulder so think of it as mobile pickpocketing :)

      Ah – one final thing, consider booking a minicab to get you from/to Heathrow (assuming you are flying in there) to Kilburn. Seriously, save yourself the hassle of the train/tube and luggage and pay £30 for the four of you (will probably work out cheaper than any other option incl. the Tube). Swiss Cottage Cars, Addison Lee, or the aggregator site Kabbee is a good one to pre-book (and you must pre-book) a minicab to the area. If you would rather do public transport then I would recommend taking the Heathrow Connect (NOT the Express) – its 2 extra stops but half the price, and the interchange Jubilee/Bakerloo at Baker Street is dead easy to get to Paddington.

      For day trips I would suggest Bath (out of Paddington) or Winchester (out of Waterloo) with a preference for the latter. Its just a lovely village/town, lots of great places to eat and drink, the cathedral is historic and the Round Table is stuck on a wall. Brighton would be a pretty good option too.

        1. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

          Sorry – one last thing – If you want to duck out from the crowds for a while and see a movie, the BFI on the South Bank is the best value. They show all sorts of random films (arty to popular to classics), but the theatres are gorgeous and super comfy. They have tickets on the day for £3 for under 25s, otherwise I think its about £8-12 depending on what is showing. Head for Waterloo and walk over, but stop at the market on the way or poke around the South Bank Centre known for its brutalist architecture (although try to avoid the insanity of the Eye area…) Lots of places to sit about outside the National Theatre under the trees. Eclectic shopping a bit further east at the Oxo Tower.

      2. Miss Pantalones en Fuego (formerly Floundering Mander)*

        One New Change (a sort of shopping mall) is just down the road from St Paul’s and has a rooftop restaurant/cocktail bar that you can go up to in the glass elevator and get a nice view of St Paul’s and the surrounding area, plus they have a wide variety of chain type restaurants in there if you are tired and hungry and just want a place to sit down and eat that’s not too crowded with tourists.

        Also if you’re near Kilburn it’s only a few minutes’ walk to West Hampstead stations, where you can get on the Thameslink cross-London train line (it’s not a tube line so it’s not on the tube map) but you can take it straight to Blackfriars station, which is handy for the South Bank, Tate Modern, etc. You can use Oyster/contactless to pay for that, too, no need to buy national rail tickets every time.

    10. Falling Diphthong*

      My daughter (a few years older than your kids) had a one day layover in London, and went to a Shakespeare play performed in the Globe Theater.

    11. Thlayli*

      Camden lock market – the teenagers will love it (make sure you check out Camden lock as there are other markets there), London dungeon or Jack the Ripper tour if you’re not squeamish, if it’s a sunny day a walk along the south bank is lovely and along there is the modern art museum (forget the name) and Shakespeare’s globe – definitely go see a play there it’s surprisingly cheap. There is also a lovely art museum by Trafalgar Square (I think).

    12. Ruthie*

      My finace and I were just there last month. We really enjoyed the cheap West End tickets (and we had a really good dinner before one show at a little Soho friend chicken place called Good Friend), but the highlight for us was splurging on afternoon tea at Cafe Royal in the Oscar Wilde bar.

    13. Lény*

      I haven’t seen anyone suggesting Soho – definitely something to do! I used to work in a restaurant there as a student and loved the vibe. Lots of old comic book stores, thrift stores, etc. And the people are weird – the nice kind of weird :)
      Definitely a nice area to see in my memories!

    16. HannahS*

      Oh, go to the Museum of London! It’s great for kids (and adults; I loved it). It’s got really visual exhibits that are super concrete, as well as full sized models of neighbourhoods and homes that you can walk through.

  12. Savannnah*

    Apartment hunting today in our soon to be new city, Portland! We went out last night to amazing Thai and walked around some neighborhoods trying to see different areas. So far we really like what we are seeing and are looking to live near to downtown for the first year while we look for a place to buy probably in the NE or SE part since we like the schools in the area.
    It’s also very strange to be in the US but off east coast time. I’m beginning to realize just how east coast centric my experience of the internet and news is- so that’s going to be a adjustment. Obviously not a huge thing but something I’ve not anticipated.

    1. Kj*

      Portland is lovely. The west coast is very different than the east in so many ways. I love it, but some people struggle with it. Since you are in the NW, I will encourage you to take time to visit all the natural wonders you aren’t that far from- the best thing about the west, in my opinion, is that we have everything, from rainforest to high peaks, to beautiful beaches, to islands, rivers…. Within a 4 hour drive from Portland, there is SO MUCH to do! Visit the Olympics! Crater Lake! Mt. St. Helens! Enjoy it all.

      1. Savannnah*

        Yes-we are only here for the long weekend but plan on getting out of the city and exploring once we are settled in feb! We actually just requested and got approved for my husbands company car here to have 4WD. We’ve had a lot of debate with where to live but since I’ll be unemployed and without a car for the first few months while my husband is traveling for work- downtown it is. Can you elaborate on what people struggle with? Or what you’ve noticed?

        1. Kj*

          I’m in Seattle, but in general, what I hear is many people miss the culture of the East coast, which is more formal, clothes are more dressy, people tend to be more reserved on the East coast. Then you get to the west coast and everyone dresses in REI, all the time. And business culture tends to be much less formal, which can throw folks. Things tend to close earlier, there is less ‘nightlife’ than in many east coast cities (at least according to some). NW culture is focused on the outdoors, the participatory arts (crafting) and books/reading/coffee. You can find pockets of other things, but those are big themes. Portlandia maybe a spoof, but there is more than a grain of truth there as well.

          I’d say the biggest mistake east-coasters make on moving to the west coast is playing the comparison game. We had a friend move to Portland from NYC and every word out of her mouth was a how Portland was not NY. It was weird and off-putting. Resist comparing! It is different here, but it is really fun too.

          Portland feels more small-town that Seattle. If you want a bigger city feel, Seattle is a short drive or train trip away. I love going the opposite direction and seeing Portland.

          Oh, and don’t miss the Portland Sunday market tomorrow. It is really fun.

          1. Savannnah*

            We are def going to the Sunday market! I’m originally from Vermont- lived there most of my life- so I’m hoping those types of city to city mental models won’t be there! I’ll be glad to get out of suits every day too. Thanks for the advice!

            1. Kj*

              If you are from Vermont, you should be fine. Bring a good raincoat. Locals don’t use umbrellas, weirdly enough.

              1. anomonon*

                Endless tiny misty raindrops + short wind gusts = raincoat works better. Some locals wear also shorts in winter because you dry faster.

          2. Anon anon anon*

            I’ve lived on both coasts. These are the differences I noticed:

            – On the east coast, people value direct communication. You know who does and doesn’t like you. On the west coast, there’s a, “Don’t be confrontational,” mentality where people are kind of indirect and vague – polite to the point of being hard to read. East coasters can struggle with that. Similarly, west coasters can find east coasters rude.

            – On the east coast, people tend to have close know groups of friends and stay in close touch with their family and childhood friends no matter how dysfunctional things are. On the west coast, there is a more relaxed and fluid(?) view of relationships where people kind of come and go and spend time together as they please, but there’s a different kind of respect for personal space and independence if that makes sense.

            – On the east coast, traditions like getting married and participating in religious activities are more common. On the west coast, a larger percentage of people are either against those things or see them as optional.

            – Politics. In larger west coast cities, there is a kind of taboo against conservative political views that you don’t see in other places. There are conservatives. Some are quiet about it. Some are vocal. But if you mention a viewpoint that’s associated with conservatism, people will react strongly in a uniquely west coast way. I’ve never lived in Portland, though. It might be different.

            I think those are the main cultural differences that can be challenging.

            1. Kj*

              We call the long-term relationships where folks never get married, but stay together “Seattle-
              marriage.” It is very common here. Religion isn’t unacceptable, in my experience, but it is 100% optional and no one is going to wonder if you don’t attend a service.

          3. Optimistic Prime*

            Yeah, I moved here from New York and I’ve heard the same things from friends who have moved here from the East Coast – especially the Northeast – and are struggling. They miss the ambitious, fast-paced, go-getter culture of New York et al.

        2. tigerStripes*

          It rains a lot in Portland and tends to be overcast a lot. The summers are beautiful though. The lack of sun during the rest of the year can cause people to feel sad (vitamin D helps).

          If you like to read, Powell’s Books is amazing – so big you can get lost in it. If you like animals, the Oregon Zoo has a great reputation for taking good care of its animals, and it has a lot of cool animals.

      2. Temperance*

        My husband would love to relocate to Seattle, but I’m terrified of 1.) Seattle freeze and 2.) the fact that I LOVE Philadelphia and miss it even when in a much nicer, cleaner, safer city, like Seattle.

        1. Emac*

          What is Seattle freeze? I’ve been trying to figure out for the last year or so how to relocate to Seattle. I know it would be different for me in some ways (I’m from the Boston area), but I’ve never heard of that!

          1. Kj*

            Seattle freezw= people are surface nice, but don’t want to be friends. Just be friends with transplants! We are nice. I don’t have any native seattlite friends.

          2. swingbattabatta*

            If it makes you feel any better, Seattle has been taken over by transplants, so the freeze is less of a thing now. Also, I don’t think the natives are unfriendly (ahem). I’ve always found people to be chatty and helpful. My transplant husband has had no issues with making friends, joining soccer teams, etc.

            1. Ursula*

              Yeah, the freeze is more that random people won’t try to befriend you or talk to you in any deep way. I much prefer it personally, I found people on the east coast to be invasive. That said, if people do have an actual reason to befriend you – you do an activity together, or work together, that sort of thing – they totally will. I think that because so many fewer people do formal religion here, and that’s a lot of people’s easy “get to know people” venue, people think it’s hard to meet people. Just do other kinds of activities.

          3. Temperance*

            It is a thing where people from the PNW are like surface friendly but don’t actually want to make friends with people not from the area.

            I have a few friends who moved there, and they all just make friends with other transplants.

          4. Emac*

            Interesting, thanks for all the replies! It’s funny to hear east coast culture described as ‘invasive’ and ‘intrusive’. I’ve always heard Bostonians, at least, described as reserved, and if people are also being uncharitable, unfriendly or cold.

        2. Kj*

          The freeze isn’t so bad- you just find the other transplants (about 70% of the city at this point) and be friends with them. I love Seattle overall. Seattle has its tough things- the weather is the toughest, followed by the unfriendliness of the natives. But the city has so many wonderful things- parks! coffeeshops! the Cascades! ferries! more coffee! – it is hard to be unhappy here in the long term, provided you want to be happy.

        3. Managing to get by*

          I think what people from other areas call the “Seattle Freeze” us locals just consider to be “minding our own business”. It’s not that locals will only be close friends with locals and that there’s some big friend network that’s not available to people from outside the area. It just takes time to get to know someone enough to be close friends, and it’s not automatic. And we value our personal time.

          I’ve also heard people complain when they move to the area that coworkers will be friendly and go to lunch but not invite new people to their homes. Maybe NW natives are more naturally independent, but it would never occur to me to be upset someone didn’t invite me to their home. I have people I’ve been friends with for years, and when we socialize we either go out to a cafe or do an activity together, like hiking. The only people I sit around the house with are my sister and one or two very close friends that are like family to me. And a friend of mine who moved out here from back east who will stop by on the weekends to visit. I’m afraid I might have insulted her last week when she texted to ask if she could stop by and I asked her to make it after noon rather than in the morning, but I was exhausted from a long week at work and needed time to myself before being ready to interact with anyone.

          The same goes for what people from the east coast consider to be indirect communication. If you’ve grown up in this culture, it doesn’t seem indirect. It’s just low-key. We don’t see a reason to get in someone’s face if it’s not necessary.

          When I go to the East Coast, in the cities I feel that people are intrusive, bossy and trying to insert themselves into my business. In the more rural areas, well I’ve never seen any type of freeze like what I experienced visiting a friend in a small town in Vermont. Even though it was her dream job, she moved back west after her initial contract was up, because he son was being shunned by his grade-school classmates, at the instruction of their parents, because he was new. Hilariously enough, they called him a flat lander, even though the highest “mountain” in Vermont is about the same elevation as our highway passes through our mountains.

          1. Savannnah*

            Haha this response isn’t exactly encouraging. I’ll channel my ‘it’s not better or worse, just different’ if you do too!

          2. Anon anon anon*

            Small towns can be really bad. In some places, people haven’t traveled much and think that people from other places don’t share their values, that we’re just like characters on sensationalized TV shows.

          3. Kj*

            I’m a native Texan and I find the lack of home hospitality here in Seattle frustrating. It feels VERY anti-social and very rude to someone from Texas, where we value sharing our home and food with others. I get needing time and space to myself (I’m pretty introverted/gatherings are mostly gaming-based), but never hosting anything, even after being invited to multiple gatherings is pretty rude in my book. I have stopped being friends with natives and when I learn someone is a native, I don’t bother to attempt friendship with them- it just ends in me being upset. It is a bit sad, but with the high # of transplants in the area from friendly parts of the country, it matters less now. My closest friend here is from the midwest and we both trade off hosting and it is so lovely to have someone to do that with, after years of never having that in Seattle.

        4. Optimistic Prime*

          I wouldn’t worry so much about the Seattle freeze. I have found it pretty easy to make friends here – most of my friends are transplants but I also have some friends who are native Seattleites. I don’t think it’s any harder to make friends here than anywhere else, and I actually find it easier than in New York. People actually call/text you back and want to do nice low-key things to get to know each other like brunch and board games (as opposed to bars and night clubs, which were cool when I was 21, and not so much at 31.

    2. Claire R.*

      Ah, I live in downtown PDX and my building has a vacancy, perhaps we will be neighbors soon. Good luck with your house search, the real estate market here is insane. The good news is that you’ll get the worst weather of the year out of the way as soon as you get here. A lot of people move here in the spring or fall when it’s lovely, and then get real depressed when January rolls around.

    3. Optimistic Prime*

      Welcome to the PNW!

      Getting adjusted to Pacific time and how ET-centric everything is took a bit of time for me, too (I grew up on the East Coast). Even many businesses list their times in ET times, and you have to mentally adjust and either wake up really early or remember to call before about 2 pm our time. Get ready to also wake up to something big happening and us just finding out as we’re getting ready for work.

      I love the West Coast, though, and after just over 2 years here I have zero desire to return to the East Coast.

  13. I was never even here*

    Has anyone ever contacted service providers directly rather than just blocking people. I’ve recently received several nuisance messages – with photos! I’ve blocked the numbers – I have no idea who they are – and I hope it’s done now. But I’m angry – I want there to be consequences eg their whatsapp accounts cancelled and that someone else knows what pervs they are. Or am I just over reacting and this kind of thing is to be expected as part of the digital age.

    1. fposte*

      I think if you’re getting them on Whatsapp, your chances of getting anything done are slim. Whatsapp messages are, I believe, encrypted even from the carrier, which is why it’s such a popular platform for that kind of crap.

  14. nep*

    Anyone use arnica oil for pain relief? I had heard about its effectiveness from a friend and others, but until last night hadn’t tried it. Wow. Within minutes felt marked relief from muscle pain. Almost unbelievable. But then oils are nothing short of miraculous in my experience.

    1. Mallory Janis Ian*

      I don’t have the arnica oil, but I’ve been using an arnica gel (Arnicare) that seems to work really well.

      In other essential oils news, my eye doctor was selling me a foaming tea tree oil scrub that costs $20 for a small container of it. I read on the Mayo Clinic website that they recommend just scrubbing the eyelids with baby shampoo for my condition — much cheaper! So I got a bottle of baby shampoo for under $1 (generic brand) and added several drops of tea tree oil to it. Now I feel like I’m getting effective treatment without paying $20/month for eyelid scrub.

    2. Not So NewReader*

      Yeah, I use an arnica gel also, comes in a tube. It works good, it’s reliable.
      I have met people who are using essential oils to control Lyme Disease symptoms.Lyme is a big deal around here.

    3. Pay no attention to the man behind the curtain*

      I have an arnica/st John’s wort salve that is great for bruises. Makes them disappear quickly because it’s a blood thinner. I’ve not tried it for muscle pain.

  15. Annie Mouse*

    I was inspired a few weeks ago to get some things for decorating my planner after the conversation in here. I currently have some tape, stamps and felt pens but also can get hold of some stickers. Except I don’t know what I’m doing and google hasn’t helped much!
    Has anyone got any advice or tips on using a planner as more than just a list of things to do each day please?
    I’ve got a filofax with a diary section that’s 2 days to a page and need to be able to write details of overtime and things down on days I’m working which is why I’ve gone for that design.

    3. Not So NewReader*

      I have been trying to get into the habit of using a planner. I don’t really need a day-by-day thing. I am finding weekly tasks is enough.

      What I do need is a place to write down that I need vacuum cleaner bags model #Ab-1234, so I remember to get them when I am out and I actually get the right ones.
      I also have a section for things to remember for next year or several years out. That is very helpful.
      I have also been looking at my bad habits. I write a contact name down on a scrap piece of paper and then, surprise! lose it. So I have a contact section in my planner.

      I own my home so I found that it was a good idea to have a home planner. This is something I write in for permanent info that I will go back to. I keep contractors, specialty products etc in one section. And I have a maintenance section so I can remember when I last got the septic pumped or got the furnace serviced. Currently I have a new furnace so I am tracking my oil bills to see how much money I am saving.

    4. SpiderLadyCEO*

      I scrawl in the list of things/places/birthdays in the planner, and have a separate notebook that manages my “task list” for the day, mostly the work tasks.

      And THEN I decorate with stickers corresponding to those things.

      Because I want my planner to reflect the year I’ve had, I will scrawl in highlights of the day, unplanned activities, exciting firsts (today it snowed or tried poutine! or went to the zoo!) and then I glue in evidence of those things, receipts or ticket stubs. I really want to add in polaroids, but I don’t want to buy a polaroid phone printer, haha.

    5. callietwo...*

      Check out “plan with me” video’s on youtube, and look for FB groups for shops of those that future stickers, clips, diecuts, and stamps that you gravitate towards.. Etsy has a plethora of shops dedicated to the planner world.

      My favorite shop for stickers for my planner on Etsy: The Smushed Peach, Sweet Ava’s paper co, and Lovely Planner Nerd, and out of etsy because they make me laugh are the Potty Mouth collection on Moore Avenue dot com. They all have FB and IG groups that offer regular discounts & sales.

      Yes, I am a professional and yes, I collect stickers. :)

    7. Persephone*

      I’ve gone to planning like you, and I’ve kept it fairly minimal – I pretty much buy stuff to organise my study and workload, and I’ve found Peaceful Mind Design on Etsy has some amazing things. I also use a Kikki K planner (brother bought me one, aunt bought me another), and when you buy the new planners you get a heap of stickers, and you can buy them on their own, too. I used to go OTT with stickering, but I now really just use stickers to mark important things (e.g uni deadlines, bills due, hours worked), and go for good ol’ pen and highlighter for other things.

    8. AngelicGamer*

      If you search for plan with me videos, I would recommend 2 things. 1 – search for a style like yours. If you only want to put down a few stickers, look for white space as one of the descriptions in the video. If you want a ton of stickers, try for no white space. Also, search for the type of planner you have. There are Filofax planners out there, but you should also look at people doing personal planners. 2 – use the filters on YouTube so you’re not seeing things from more than a month ago! Or even less. I usually just filter down to this week but I don’t think you’ll really want things from June unless you’re in Australia. ;)

      Good luck! Oh – and a shop plug – try out ThePlanningQueen on Etsy. Her kits are huge and possibly not what you want but I’m recommending her for her cute functional stickers. I’ve got a code there – planningwithlizzy20 for 20% off with no minimum. If you have an Instagram, feel free to follow me at planningwithlizzy. :) Good luck and happy planning!

  16. Come On Eileen*

    Any tips I can offer my older parents to help them fly cross-country the day before Thanksgiving? I helped them sign up for TSA pre-check so that hopefully their security line wait won’t be terrible, and I’m booking them a SuperShuttle to get them to the airport. Their flight is at 5:30 in the morning. I guess I’m worried that they aren’t as nimble as they once were, so I’m just trying to pre-think snags that might come up so that hopefully their travel day goes smoothly. What else can I do?

    1. Janelle*

      If you can change the super shuttle to an uber I would. Especially that early. I did that once on an LA to NYC early flight. They had me leaving at 2am and it was an insane amount of stops. The extra money would have made me a.) not sick to my stomach and b.) far less stressed.

      2. blackcat*

        +1

        My super shuttle experience has been wildly city-dependent. Downtown Sacramento? A+ both to and from! Boston? C- to, F from (driver inputted wrong GPS address, refused to correct it. I ended up in an Uber after being ditched in a strange part of Cambridge at 1am. F-ing super shuttle refused to refund me, only offered me future credit… which I would never use, because I’m never getting in one again…).

        I would not risk super shuttle early in the morning. Uber/Lyft or taxi is a much better plan.

    2. fposte*

      It depends on what kind of “older” we’re talking about, how familiar they are with flying, and what kind of travel. Are they prepped for the possibility of delays and reroutes? Are they going to need help with carryons? Will they be prepared to yank crucial stuff out if carryons need to go into checked luggage because the flight is full?

      1. Come On Eileen*

        Mid and late 70s. They fly a few times a year. I think I’m mostly concerned because the flight is super early in the morning and the day before Thanksgiving is notoriously busy. They can handle delays and carry small bags. They will likely check one larger bag, so I’ll help them remember it needs to be under 50 lbs and that their carry on can’t have large liquids.

        1. fposte*

          Even if the carryon is under 50 pounds, they may be required to check it if the flight’s full; I really would have them pack meds and valuables in a small bag within the carryon in case they have to yank the precious stuff out in a hurry. I would also take full advantage of any preboard they’re eligible for to get that sweet carryon space. It’s going to be super competitive on most routes.

        2. Aphrodite*

          This may sound a bit weird, but could they send their luggage to you ahead of time via UPS? Pack it up in a box or two and mail it and then they could fly with only their handbags.

          If not, how about their leaving all their personal item like shampoo, toothbrushes/toothpaste and so on at home and you buy duplicates and have it ready for them?

          1. Blue_eyes*

            There are services for this! Google “luggage forwarding”. Luggage Free and Luggage Forward are two of the main ones. You can set a pick up day and time and they will deliver your luggage to your destination by your arrival date.

            How are your parents with walking/standing? Would it help for either of them to have a wheelchair in the terminal? You can (and should) request it from the airline now and then they will have someone to push the wheelchair and accompany them through the airport.

    3. Anon for this*

      When you make an online reservation, you can request a wheel chair. Can also request one at check-in. It was hard to convince my elderly mother to use one, so on one trip I reserved wheel chairs for us both in solidarity. Now she sees it is not a weird thing and is not self conscious and always reserves one for herself. You should tip the wheel chair pushers. With her knees it is best that she is not standing in the TSA line.

      1. Alison Read*

        It doesn’t have to be a wheelchair – it can be one of those golf carts. Although, wheelchair assistance gets escorted to the front of security for the passenger and the rest of their party.

      2. Circus peanuts*

        I wouldn’t count on that as reliable. My octogenarian parents reserved two wheelchairs for a connecting flight through Houston last week and other passengers took them before they got to them. They had to wait for new ones and they missed their flight.

        My parents swear that they get better service when they both have their canes with them.

    4. Tennessee*

      Are they familiar with the airport? If not, many airports have terminal maps and I’ve always found it helps to have an idea of how to get from check-in to security to the gate areas. And a map for the arrival airport (to help with getting from the gate to where they meet you or baggage/taxi) and layovers too (for possible concourse / gate changes). Sometimes the pre-check lane is hard to spot; warn them about that. Have them check the arrival and departure screens for flight changes. That early in the morning, most airports are calmer, so that helps. Are they getting there well ahead of check-in? I love having a lot of extra time; I can always read or eat if I get there early and it’s better than having to rush through.

    5. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

      Would it be worth it to book them a hotel at/near the airport with a shuttle to eliminate the early morning transport risk? I know when I have an early morning wake up call I feel more stressed sleeping at home and sleep badly compared to essentially starting the journey the night before and be able the next morning to practically roll out of bed and into the airport terminal. This really only makes sense if they are going out of a major airport, however!

      The plus side is that with a flight that early there is minimal chance, short of weather issues, that their flight is delayed or cancelled due to earlier network problems.

      Is their luggage all pre-paid as well so there are no surprised on that end?

    6. Nana*

      Wheelchairs for both. No one 75+ has to remove shoes, but a wheelchair will get them through security faster and guarantee pre-boarding. They’ll have to wait on arrival (wheelchairs last), but it’s well worth it. Aside from using a luggage service, consider a flat-rate box (free at the PO), which costs less than $20 to ship up to 70 pounds. [no liquids or perishables]

    7. Call me St. Vincent*

      Make sure they have REAL ID Act compliant identification or a passport at the airport! Non-federal compliant drivers licenses are no longer accepted at airports as ID for domestic flights.

      1. fposte*

        About half of the states have an extension on that, so don’t panic if your state doesn’t do that–you’ll still be allowed to fly.

    8. Happy Lurker*

      My advice would be to see if you can upgrade their seats to more room seat (on Jet Blue it includes boarding early) or priority boarding, or something similar. Getting on early is easier to get settled, especially if they may need more time.
      I also second the overnight at the closest airport hotel. Eliminate the off chance that they hit traffic or construction on their way into the airport.
      Good luck and I hope you all have a great holiday.

  17. Anonymouse for this*

    Yum – just baked two loaves of bread – one regular wholemeal and one jalapeno cheddar wholemeal. Had to put one in the freezer otherwise I’ll stand at the counter and eat the whole loaf.

    Anyone have slow cooker recipes to share? I seem to use mine just for chili or chicken stew.

        1. Tau*

          !!! I make no-knead bread pretty regularly (about 1-2x a week) and for some reason I never even thought about adding anything beyond, like, sesame seed topping. I am totally stealing this!

          1. Anonymouse for this*

            :0) I love experimenting with it. I made chocolate and cherries loaves last xmas as gifts. Also made it with onion jam and blue cheese – looked a tad burnt due to all the sugar in the jam but still tasted good.

    3. Not That Jane*

      Slow cooker bean soup with ham: a whole ham shank, a cup or two of dry white beans, half an onion chopped fine, pepper, a little smoked paprika. Then fill the whole thing with water and cook on low for 8 hours.

      I like to cut up the ham about 5 hours in, to remove some fat.

    4. Annie Mouse*

      I need to get using mine again once I’m back on shift, it’s great for batch cooking, and cooking a meal overnight ready to take to work in the morning!!

      I make bolognese, casseroles (things like sausages/pork/chicken, a tin of tomatoes, stock, and herbs/seasoning work well, or just a gravy based one but that needs a bit more seasoning), goulash, sometimes a roast joint. I’ve got a set of recipes to try this winter as well.

    6. misspiggy*

      Take a couple of beef short ribs. Oil and season them, and leave them in the slow cooker for 7-8 hours. They can be eaten straight away, or you can slather a BBQ sauce on top and bake in the oven for 40 mins or so.

    7. Alison Read*

      I like to make a double (or triple) meatloaf and freeze the extra in the shape of my smaller crockpot. When I cook it in the crock pot I’ll put thick onion rings underneath so it is lifted out of the grease. You could do the same with a loaf shape in bigger one with a rack.

      Here’s the meatloaf recipe I’ve come up with:

      Dad’s Favorite Meatloaf
      1 1/2 lbs ground beef, 1/2 lbs Italian sausage, 1/4 cup finely chopped onion, 1/4 cup ketchup, 1 egg beaten, 2 Tbsp Teriyaki sauce, 1 tsp dry mustard, 1 beef bouillion cube, 1 cup crumbled saltines. Topping – 1/8 cup ketchup,1 Tbsp brown sugar,dash mustard,dash worcestshire sauce.

      Mix ground beef, sausage and onion in a large bowl forming a well in center.
      In a small bowl, crush bouillion cube to powder and mix with ketchup, egg, Teriyaki sauce and mustard. Work into meat mixture.
      Add crackers, working in thoroughly. Form into a loaf. Prepare the topping and spread over meatloaf before cooking.
      Cook on low for 8 hrs.

      We also like Yum Yum Paleo Chicken from Paleo Mom. It’s an Instant Pot recipe but works great in a crock pot. Also a recipe I make extra of and freeze for a super easy crockpot meal.

      We take these with us when we travel for sports tournaments and come back to a home cooked meal in our hotel room. Micro wave rice & microwave cook in bag veggies complete the meal. Sometimes I’ll cube potatoes for under the meatloaf for the starch when we travel.

        1. Alison Read*

          Yikes! Good catch. That’s for full size, non-frozen. Looking online 8-10 hrs seems to be the time for 2# frozen. Check with a thermometer for 165°, crockpots vary so much also. My travel pot runs hotter on low than my big one does. Longer is nicer because it helps kind of carmelize the topping. Writing out the recipe is making me sad I don’t currently have one stashed in the freezer! This is a really tastey meatloaf with the bullion and teriyaki. Oh! Major tip: do not overmix!!!

    8. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

      We are getting ours out for the first time for the season tomorrow in order to do a beef stew. I seem to have lost my prior recipe for it (lots of red wine) but any will work.

      What I DO have is my link to the recipe to make dumplings on top at the end of the stew cooking. Usually I will double it because I like dumplings, but then I compensate by eliminating potatoes and/or cutting them down significantly in the stew itself.

      http://www.thekitchenmagpie.com/magpies-crockpot-dumplings/

    10. Fiennes*

      I roasted a whole chicken in my Crockpot for the first time just this week, and it came out great. Just rub it down with preferred spices & some garlic, put a little lemon & garlic in the body cavity, and let it go. (It took about 5 1/2 hours on low for a 4 lb bird. But this may vary with size of crock.) Extra bonus: layer that chicken over carrots, celery and onion for deliciously savory sides.

    11. Anonymouse for this*

      Wow – thanks for all the great ideas – they’ll last me through Christmas. I want to get back into the habit of batch cooking and freezing meals – makes life so much easier and stops me plunking down on the sofa with a bag of chips and a soda for dinner.

    12. Middle School Teacher*

      I make this ramen twice a winter. It can be a lot of work near the end but for most of it it’s pretty easy. For ramen noodles I either use the instant ramen noodles (like ichiban – just toss the flavour packets) or the brown rice ramen from Costco. If the link doesn’t work, it’s the crispy caramelised pork ramen with butternut squash recipe from Half Baked Harvest. http://www.halfbakedharvest.com/crockpot-crispy-caramelized-pork-ramen-noodle-soup-wcurry-roasted-acorn-squash/

    13. Middle School Teacher*

      The crock pot ramen with caramelised pork and butternut squash from Half Baked Harvest. For some reason I can’t include the link (I’m a tech dough-head).

  18. AshK434*

    Is there any way to get out of an apartment lease without paying the termination fee? I moved into my apartment at the beginning October, and the neighbors who live below me are hellish. I didn’t know it was possible to make so much noise. They play video games or watch TV with the volume at full blast all night, constantly run in their apartment or making loud banging noise and their dog is constantly barking. They also have a huge extended family (like 10 people) who are over frequently which just amplifies the noise. It’s a cacophony of noise from sun up to sundown every day.

    My landlord is aware of the problem and literally warned me about these people as soon as I signed the lease which should of been a warning sign. But she’s been dealing with these people for 6 years and counting so I doubt she’ll do anything about it (this is a house and she lives on the ground floor).

    I’ve complained about these people twice, but I don’t think I can live like this for another 10 months. Do I have any options? In an ideal world, the landlord would evict these people but I don’t think she will. Can I get out of this situation without paying the lease termination fee?

    1. AshK434*

      I’m not sure if it makes any difference, but the landlord is also annoyed with these neighbors. When I’ve called to complain she’s always apologized and told me how frustrated she was too but it just seems like she doesn’t want to do anything because they’re a young family.

    3. anon24*

      It depends what state you are in. I live in PA and have major problems with my neighbors smoking. PA state laws say nothing about smoking, so I wrote an email to my state rep asking him to please consider the plight of those like me who have medical sensitivity to cigarette smoke and are basically captive in our own homes due to being too poor to buy a house or break our lease. I said that I knew he couldnt help my situation but to please remember this in future legislation. He wrote me a nice letter (an actual letter!) pointing out that while our state has no rules about smoking, it does have rules about the right to enjoy your home free of disturbances. I have currently chosen not to pursue this, but legally I have the right to sue if my I complain and my landlord does nothing.

      1. anon24*

        I understand this may not help at all since your landlord seems to be on your side, but I would do research

      2. Temperance*

        I’m asthmatic and cannot tolerate cigarette smoke. Not knowing which part of the state you’re in, I would advise you to talk to your landlord about the problem first to see if you can get him or her to set a “smoking area” on the property.

        I own now, but I rented for a long time, and my last landlord, bless her, made the property smoke-free because she, smartly, wanted to protect her investment.

    4. fposte*

      It’s an uphill climb, and it’ll depend on your jurisdiction. If you have a tenants’ rights org that’d be a good place to start. Are you sure your apartment is up to rental code for your area? Sometimes split houses aren’t and that might be a bit of leverage.

    5. Kathenus*

      Depending on your relationship with the landlord, it’s worth asking to be let out of the lease due to these neighbors. If it’s done nicely and respectfully you don’t have much to lose, at worst they’ll say no and you’ll be right where you are now. If they say no you can keep complaining regularly enough to be an annoyance, kick it up to corporate if there is one, etc. to see if they’ll reconsider. But I’d start with the friendly approach first, noting that she knows these people are a problem, and see if she’ll be reasonable and let you out of it. Good luck.

      1. INTP*

        Yep. She may let you out of the lease out of kindness or at least to avoid the hassle of dealing with continuous complaints.

      2. Alison Read*

        My knee jerk response is to be such a pain complaining she’s happy to be rid of you and let you out – but she’s living with this family’s noise, and tolerating it! Maybe you can negotiate something? Approach this keeping in mind the cost of turning a unit: Vacancy/unrealized rental income while it’s being prepared for a new tenant/tenants are screened, cleaning, leasing expenses such as credit checks, etc. If there’s an opportunity to mitigate or cover those, that might be an agreement you two could come up with. It sounds like this is an individual vs a management company.

        Keep up the complaints and keep a record too. Research what the actual law is, many times lease contracts are, particularly ones used by property owners vs mgmt companies. If it was just fulfilling the rent for the term of the lease, you’re protected if they re-lease the unit because (most) laws don’t allow for double rent.

        Since it’s only November it might be worth paying an attorney to review your lease. Most consults are free and may give you an angle to pursue on your own before going all out and using their services. Did she tell you about the noise before or after you signed? That could be an out.

        Is there a landlord/tenant agency in your area? They’re typically govt entities. As a former landlord I’ve kind of felt they are very tenant centric… although tenants may not agree!!! GOOD LUCK!!!

    7. Anonymous Educator*

      If the landlord acknowledges the problem, perhaps the two of you can work something out where you get out of the lease early, but she isn’t stuck with an empty apartment. Can you give more than 30 days’ notice, for example? Or even help her find another tenant (one who doesn’t mind noise… may be a tough order).

      In an ideal world, the landlord would evict these people but I don’t think she will.

      Depending on where you live, she may not be able to evict them just for being loud (seems ridiculous, but it’s true).

    8. AliceBD*

      You may (or may not) want to look at noise ordaninces in your city and see if you think they are violating any. If so, you can call he police non emergency line to report, if you want to.

      1. Thlayli*

        This. I had a noisy neighbour once and I printed out the relevant law and knocked round to the house to tell him what he was doing was illegal. He stopped – I think he genuinely didn’t realise how bad it was.

      2. akgb*

        This. It’s how we got our downstairs DudeBros to stop having their subwoofer on after 9pm. It will also give the landlord documentation for eviction.

    9. Nacho*

      Has anyone (you or the landlord) ever tried talking to these people? They might just not know how much of an annoyance they are.

      1. AshK434*

        Yes, but the wife is extremely argumentative and dismissive. Based on what the landlord has told me, the wife seems very combative and in denial about their noise level so she will not change her behavior.

    10. Anon anon anon*

      I hate to say it, but it might not just be them being loud. It could be the acoustics of the building. Maybe they’re making normal noises and the building is constructed in a way that amplifies it. That seems to be common with apartment buildings. Which doesn’t change things that much. But have you talked to the people? Or thought about putting in a noise dampening carpet? Or asking the landlord to pay for something like that?

      I’ve gotten out of leases. It depends on the state, but in most places, they’re not a binding legal contract. You just lose your security deposit and can’t use that landlord as a reference (in many cases). Sometimes if there’s an obvious problem, the landlord will just let you out of the lease. You could present it as, “Could you please either sound-proof the floor or switch me to a month to month lease?” That would be reasonable.

      1. AshK434*

        I get what you’re saying, but this is truly not the case. It literally sounds like a construction zone down there all day. And then you throw in their loud TV and all of their extended family talking over each other, it’s truly disruptive. Thanks for the advice!

      2. Optimistic Prime*

        Uh, I don’t think this is true in most places in the United States. I’ve lived and rented apartments in three separate states, and in all of those the landlord could hold you responsible for the remaining rent on the rental contract/lease if you vacate earlier than the date on the lease – in other words, if you signed in August and vacate in November, they can hold you responsible for rent from November through August 2018 unless they find someone to rent your unit out to between then. This was true even in notoriously tenant-friendly New York.

        I’ve never seen anything indicating that a lease is NOT a legally binding contract.

    11. JD*

      Only your lease can answer that. Call the police on them often enough for noise and eventually they will be evicted. I am baffled though that you’d sign a lease AS the landlord told you this would be an issue.

    12. Florida*

      I used to manage commercial property in Florida. If there was a tenant who constantly complained about a problem, I’d try to fix it but if it was an unfixable problem, I would never offer to them that they could break their lease. However, if they had asked me if they could break their lease because of unfixable problem, most of the time I would’ve said yes. It is easier for me to find a new tenant who doesn’t view this thing as a problem, then it is to try to take you to court over braking the lease.

      Also, in Florida, a residential tenant has an obligation to “behave and have guests behave so as not to disturb the peace of others.” If this tenant is not doing this, and landlord knows and is not doing anything, you have a right to break your lease. However, you would still need at minimum a strongly worded threat letter from an attorney for this to happen. In some cases, you might even need a judge. If you prevail, though, the landlord has to pay all of your attorney and court costs. (This is Florida. I can’t speak for other states.)

      I’d recommend that you talk to your landlord first. Landlord might be willing to let you out of your lease. Second step would be to either contact an attorney who represents residential tenants or to decide to live with it.

      Good luck.

      1. AshK434*

        Thank you all so much for your helpful advice!! I’m definitely going to talk to my landlord and see if I can work out breaking my lease early.

  19. Mimmy*

    Our kitchen is almost done!!!! There are still some minor things that need to be taken care of – those will probably be little weekend projects. But if all goes well, our appliances will finally be hooked up today. We should have our first home cooked meal this weekend – first one since the last week of September!!

    1. Happy Lurker*

      I have been absent from the W/ E posts…. obviously this has taken you a while. Do you have any sage advice for me? I am looking at signing a contract with the kitchen people this week. Loosely scheduled for end of January. I am a mess worrying about almost every aspect of it.
      And congrats! I bet it was worth the wait.

      1. Mimmy*

        A couple of things I suggest after our experience…

        -Make sure the contractors are properly licensed. There should be a license number in the contract – at least in my state, you can look up that number on your state’s consumer affairs website to see if the person or company’s license is up to date. Our first contractor’s license was shown to have been terminated because it had expired earlier in the year and was not renewed. Unfortunately, we didn’t think to look it up until we started having problems.

        -Be sure that you and the contractor are on the same page about what you want done. Try to be specific, within reason. There are some things we think our first contractor should’ve done, but it wasn’t spelled out in the contract, so we didn’t have a leg to stand on.

        That’s all I have for now, but I’m sure I’ll think of more later haha. Good luck!!

  20. Sera*

    Have you ever gotten to a point where you feel that you should call time on a long-term friendship?

    It’s something that’s been on my mind quite a bit recently in regard to a friend I’ve known for almost two decades (since we were children), and who I thought of as my best friend for maybe the last 10 years.

    We haven’t had a falling out nor is the relationship toxic in any way, but it’s just sort of… fizzing out. Increasingly I’m finding that we have less and less in common, our attitudes towards certain values seem to be diverging, and we’re not really spending all that much time together even though we live in the same city.

    Of course, I understand that friends come and go from our lives all the time, but two decades is kind of a big deal. Especially since we were so close during our formative years. We used to talk about sharing a flat when we moved out of home, and we’d make time to take holidays together. For a few years we lived in different cities and when we visited each other we could stay up all night chatting.

    I still feel happy thinking back on those times, yet at the same time I know it’s not a dynamic that’s going to come back. When we hang out now it definitely feels different, and I think we’ve just both changed to an extent that what we used to share isn’t there anymore. It’s not so much /her/ that I miss but the times gone by.

    Given that it’s sort of just fading away quietly, there’s no need for any sort of ‘breakup’ moment. After all friendships are not exclusive. It’s just one of those mindsets that that a while to change even after the logical side of you has accepted it. For instance I’d read something in the paper and want to forward it to her but then remind myself that she’s not going to be interested in this now.

    I know it’s all a part of life, and of growing up. Still can’t help but feel a little sad (sometimes) about it though.

    1. Sherm*

      Yup, you said it all quite well. I’m dealing with this now — I am frankly tired of one friend while this friend wants to be closer to me than ever. I’m also on the other end, in that one friend has not even responded to an invitation to my party, and I am not sure whether my life-long best friend is coming, either.

      Friends drifting apart happens a million times every day. I think we all do best by accepting it as part of life. One nice thing about friendships, though, is that, while an intimate relationship is more like a light switch — you are either together or not — a friendship more closely resembles a dimmer switch. You can choose to see a friend every day and share your deepest secrets, or you can briefly see a friend once a year. It sounds like you don’t need to cut your friend out of your life, but rather reduce the frequency and intensity of your interactions.

      1. fposte*

        I’ve been able to drift out and then back a decade later with a few friendships, too. None of this is a lifelong binding decision unless you want it to be.

        1. Allypopx*

          ^ Yep. People drift apart and sometimes they come back together. Just let whatever happens happen naturally.

    2. Courtney*

      Kind of. In my case, the person is actually my cousin so she’ll always be in my life to some extent. But growing up we were best friends, she was my maid of honor, etc. But in the last few years things have faded to the point that we only see each other at holiday family gatherings. No big blow up, like you said, things have just kind of fizzled. Since meeting her now-fiance her views have changed a lot and we just don’t have much in common. And it’s not the little things, it’s pretty fundamental stuff. It’s always sad to have that realization that if you met them today, you wouldn’t want to be friends in the first place. Blah. No answers there, but yeah, it’s sad.

    3. Amber Rose*

      Are you me? :O
      I’ve been struggling with this lately too. She’s been my friend since I was 15. But she’s into raves and pub crawls and drugs, while I’m a “boring” type who likes staying home with my husband and playing video games.

      I haven’t seen her in a couple months, though we have lunch plans later. I don’t want her out of my life, but she’s kind of a sometimes friend now.

    4. Red Reader*

      I did. Over the last few years we were friends, he had some pretty major behavior shifts in ways that were actively damaging my ability to continue to be friends with him. I told him that many times, and about every 3-4 months, he’d come back to me all “Are you mad at me, I feel like you’re mad at me?” And I’d reiterate the specific problems, and he’d go all “you’re right, I suck, you deserve better,” and nothing would change. Every few discussions, there would be a bonus “how come you never told me this before?” And, since the conversations were sometimes verbal but also sometimes via text, messenger or email, I was able to forward him multiple iterations of “I have, and this is yet another example of the problem.”

      Finally, after literally years of this, I cut ties with him when I moved. He’s not permitted to know my address, I sent him a “never contact me again” and blocked him on email and Facebook and his texts/calls, and I haven’t spoken to him in over two years now.

      Since then he has tried to get my friends to invite him to my gatherings “as a surprise.” He tried to get my housemate to give him the administrative username and password for my router. He still tries to contact me regularly. I saw him once at a public gathering where he spent the whole evening staring at me and telling stories that involved me, peppered with that “uh, I forget (random detail)” that pointedly suggests you want someone who knows the story to fill in, making it awkward enough that even the most oblivious people present were asking me why he wouldn’t leave me alone. And I hear through the grapevine that, to this day, he claims that he has no idea why I “ghosted” him.

    5. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

      Yeah – in the same boat. It just sort of fizzled out with a bit of a prompting issue but honestly, there was no big bang or angry fight or anything. Even more surprising is that I honestly don’t even think of it or her or our history all that often – not sure if its just we went in slightly different ways or moved too far apart or just different experiences. I like to think that its “on hold” because we went through a similar period during university for similar reasons.

      I figure its part of getting older and having different interests and responsibilities etc but is also healthy to recognize when a relationship isn’t meeting your needs anymore.

    6. Lissa*

      Yes, I will always take the “drift” over an official friend breakup, because I have found that for me, sometimes I’ll drift from someone for a year or two, then come back to the friendship later. I think the quiet fade away is sad, but understandable and doesn’t have to be a big Thing. But I get what you mean with hanging out feeling different, and it’s like there’s this unspoken awkwardness that you wonder if they feel too.

      I’ve got a few friends lately where I feel this kind of way, they’ve gotten very intensely into certain social/political issues and I really need to pull back and not talk about that stuff all the time, but it’s really really important to them, so…it’s hard!

    7. MilkMoon (UK)*

      It is sad when this happens, but now I’m in my early thirties I see it happen more often.

      I’ve had to let go of someone this year whom I’d been friends with since I was 13, but he’s been through some things in the last few years (albeit brought upon himself) and although I tried to keep the friendship going, he’s clearly choosing to break from everything & everyone he knew and start afresh. I’m okay with that, I understand and I release him with love and hope the next phase of his life is one of contentment.

      My best friend is currently upset that one of her long-time friends is doing the same – she’s just not taking it as well as me as she’s always taken friendship very seriously and with active commitment.

      People just go through phases in life, and people are ‘tribal’ in nature, we drift towards people/groups that are at the same point in life that we are – it’s natural! When you’re young you hang out with people who like the same stuff you do (music, hobbies), students hang with other students more than with friends who go straight into the working world, and then as people get older, long-term couples & marrieds drift together, and then if people have children that again affects their social circle.

      I got engaged last year and a few people have chosen to distance themselves since (I’m not a bridezilla and I only mention the wedding planning if someone asks! Haha), and I know it’s because they’re at a different point, by choice or not.

      It’s very sad, but I’m an advocate for letting people create the ‘spaces’ they need in life when they need them, for whatever reason. That includes the people within the space. Let them go, maybe we’ll be close again one day.

    8. Middle School Teacher*

      I get it. I’ve done it’s myself, partly the drift away and partly stopping making an effort. There were a variety of reasons but the big one was that she seemed to take my singlehood as a personal challenge and would not (could not?) stop commenting on it. The last straw really for me was after I came back from a trip to Europe, and I was telling her how much fun it was. She asked me twice if I met anyone (of course not; I was there with 35 students). I said how much I enjoyed being there, the places I visited, the vibe in a lot of the cities, etc etc and how I might take a year off and move there. Her reply: “with a man?” Boom, friendship over. I don’t mind being single ~much~ but I don’t enjoy being treated like it’s a weirdness disease. She’s been with the same guy since grade 11, so she definitely doesn’t get it. So after that I just stopped trying.

  21. just stop*

    What is WITH people whose first response upon being told someone has a allergy (or intolerance or whatever) to certain foods would be to try and see if they can trick that person into eating it?

    2. Anonymous Educator*

      Do they realize that some people’s allergic reactions are for their throats to close up and essentially die (without immediate treatment)?

    3. all aboard the anon train*

      Because a lot of people who don’t have food allergies don’t think they’re serious things or believe people are lying about them. The other reaction I get is people who say they’d be upset and annoyed if someone’s food allergy meant they couldn’t order a dish they liked and weren’t allergic to (as in, annoyed that some people have such severe allergies their allergen can’t even be on the same table). They’re jerks.

      I’m allergic to shrimp. My lips will swell and I’ll throw up. You would not believe how many people think I’m lying because I’m only allergic to shrimp and have no allergies to other shellfish. Or because I can eat foods cooked on the same grill as shrimp. I just can’t ingest shrimp itself. I have a friend who is allergic to white chocolate and people try to trick her into eating desserts with white cake or white chocolate ALL THE TIME because they don’t believe she can have chocolate, but not white chocolate.

      I once had a friend of a friend who seriously didn’t believe I was only allergic to shrimp. We had a holiday part a few years ago and she made a crab dip. Only she had cut up tiny pieces of shrimp to put in there because she wanted to “test” my allergy because she thought I was lying (apparently it annoyed her when we went on group dinners I had to tell the waiter I was allergic to only shrimp????). At least she was horrified when I started swelling and spent the rest of the night throwing up. None of us are friends with her anymore. She’s lucky I wasn’t deathly allergic. It’s a shitty thing to do to someone.

      1. Nicole*

        Geez. What a horrible person! Even if I thought the person was making up an allergy as opposed to just not liking something, I would still respect them and not serve said item. I can’t imagine why anyone would even try to test another person in such a horrible way!

        1. Bryce*

          A “fixer” personality. In my case the mother was overly-enthusiastic about assuming her daughter and I were dating instead of just friends, she’d spent a lot of my visit with a mother-in-law “iron out the creases in this guy” approach. That’s really the reason why I believe it was intentional rather than just a mistake in the holiday chaos.

      3. Bryce*

        One Thanksgiving at a friend’s place her mother kept trying to convince me that my nut allergies might be all in my head or I’d grown out of them. The next day prep for Thanksgiving was chaotic (it was one of those “pack a huge family into a single event” things), they were supposed to make stuffing both with and without nuts but there was a mixup and both had nuts in them. I didn’t have any (anxiety tends to kill my appetite anyway and I was definitely out of my element the whole trip so I just nibbled at some turkey), later I found out about the mixup, and ever since then I tend to just get my own food before any event where I’d need to coordinate my allergies with more than one person making the food in a nice calm setting.

        1. Bryce*

          The whole trip was no picnic, I couldn’t fit in with those folks at all and one of their cats threw up on me in the middle of the night. Worst Thanksgiving I’ve had, even worse than the one with my cousins where I got seasick on our way out to a fancy expensive salmon dinner/show and when I got back to college my bike had been stolen.

        2. all aboard the anon train*

          Ugh I’m sorry that happened to you. I’ve learned that if I’m at someone’s house where there’s shrimp being served, I usually just stick to anything that was store bought or packaged. Or I try to be the first one to get food because I might be able to eat food that was cooked on the same grill as shrimp, but I’ve learned the hard way that if shrimp is being served and people are picking it up with their fingers and then picking up veggies or other items with their fingers, I’m still going to get sick.

          Our work cafeteria does this whenever they serve grain bowls or pad thai or anything where shrimp is a choice. The cook picks up the shrimp with his gloved hands and them picks up the veggies with the same gloved hands and it contaminates everything.

          1. Bryce*

            Oof, yeah I’ve dealt with that sort of thing. Most folks try to do right by that sort of thing, but unless you actually have to think about it there are a lot of unconscious things that can mess up.

            1. all aboard the anon train*

              I appreciate when people try to think about my allergies, but I think it’s hard for people who don’t have allergies – or who don’t live with anyone who has them – to really understand how severe even the smallest thing can be.

              I will say that having an allergy has made me more aware of food preparation and cross contamination.

              1. Bryce*

                Yeah, my mom enjoys when I visit (for more than the obvious reasons) because we speak the same language in that respect. Not only did she need to learn all that stuff to take care of me as a kid, but she developed gluten issues a few years back. She can talk to me about frustrations without having to explain WHY they’re issues. We also joke that we both eat healthier when I visit, a lot of gluten-free stuff will use peanut flour or other nuts quite readily, so she leaves her snack things in the cupboard and we tend to eat salads and other nonprocessed foods.

      5. paul*

        That gets my goat.

        Yeah, I can eat4 something cooked in the same kitchen as peanuts. I eat one and I’m going to be miserable, my lips and mouth will burn and I’ll have digestive issues for hours. I’m not faking it, believe me. Or else I’ll try to make sure to ruin *your* bathroom instead of my own (yes I’m petty when I’m mad)

    4. Courtney*

      In my opinion, it’s general a dangerous combination of lacking empathy and being skeptical of modern medicine/doctors. Oh, and being a terrible person.

      Did you see the story this week where a three year old died because his daycare served him grilled cheese knowing he had a severe dairy allergy? Over half of the comments were doing their best to find a way to make it the fault of his parents or make it a conversation about allergies today. Like come on, have a little compassion!

      1. Wow*

        I know a surprising number of people that do not understand that cheese is dairy. They think it’s “just milk”.

        1. fposte*

          Though it gets complicated by the fact, I think, that people confuse dairy allergies with lactose intolerance; lactose intolerance won’t kill you and isn’t an issue with many to most cheeses.

        2. Jules the First*

          Also, the oddly huge number of people (my mother briefly included) who are convinced that eggs *are* dairy and panic when I eat mayonnaise or hard boiled eggs. (Strangely, these are often the same people who persist in putting butter in dishes because “it’s not dairy, it’s butter….”)

          And don’t get me started on the number of people who think that milk allergy = lactose intolerance and ask me why I don’t just take a pill for it. Sigh.

    5. Anonymous Educator*

      Even if you aren’t allergic, it’s still a crappy thing to do—like when someone says she’s vegetarian, and you prepare a meal for her and sneak in tiny pieces of meat she can barely taste.

      1. Sandi*

        …what is the point of doing that? Who is that benefiting? Are they worried the person who’s vegetarian isn’t getting enough protein or something?

    6. Ramona Flowers*

      I’m told some people are like this because they knew one person who said they were allergic when they just didn’t like something. But I don’t get it. Do they not realise allergic means you can die? Like, if you feed my husband this particular food you will actually kill him?

      1. Myrin*

        I’m told some people are like this because they knew one person who said they were allergic when they just didn’t like something.
        Which is a reasoning I’ll never understand because – so what? Like. What do I care if someone says they’re allergic to something they just don’t like?
        The “worst” thing I can imagine is that I make food for them myself and go to great pains to have no contamination and check every ingredient of everything and so on and then it turns out they simply didn’t like the thing. But even that seems like it would be a mild annoyance at best, not something that would make me forever believe allergies don’t exist or something.

    7. Cassie*

      People are jerks, but we also need better colloquial language for food issues. A respiratory reaction is generally considered a “food allergy” but people have starting using the term for other things, often out of politeness or privacy concerns. I call my issue a “crab sensitivity” because I really don’t want to tell a waiter “if I eat crab, my a$$ will explode in about twenty minutes”.

      1. fposte*

        Right; even on my medical forms I’m listed as having an allergy to a medicine I don’t, because there’s no other way to state that it’s contraindicated. Given that it’s an antibiotic, that’s a really dumb limitation that risks considerable confusion.

        I also think that some people don’t even realize the differentiation we’re making is a differentiation, and just call all bad reactions allergies. I can understand that it’s annoying if you work at a restaurant and sanitize a grill from all pork products because of an “allergy” and then see that customer eating bacon, but 1) you don’t know better than they do and 2) if you’re not a restaurant, you can feel free to say “Sorry, I can’t cook allergy-safe” and sidestep the whole problem.

        1. Cassie*

          Oh my gosh, medical forms–I could rant for days about the lies on those! My husband worked with at-risk kids and once broke up a bloody fight. Because he had an open wound at the time, he and I were both advised to get precautionary blood tests done. The glassbowl doctors coded the reason we needed the disease testing as “risky sexual behavior”. Now our medical charts have that on there forever. My husband’s complaining about it also got his chart labeled as him being “difficult”. *screams in rage*

          1. Not So NewReader*

            I see so much of this, someone makes a mistake, patient speaks up and then gets labeled as difficult. So much for “care”. (shaking my head.) I am sorry this happened to you guys.

      2. Oscar Madisoy*

        often out of politeness or privacy concerns. I call my issue a “crab sensitivity” because I really don’t want to tell a waiter “if I eat crab, my a$$ will explode in about twenty minutes”.

        With all due respect to any privacy concerns you, and others in the same situation, may have – maybe you need to be graphic in order to get your point across.

      3. Temperance*

        I never know the best way to explain my issue. I won’t have anaphylaxis if I eat certain kinds of peppers, but I will break out in hives, and a rash, and my face will turn red/eyes will run. It’s not a true allergy in the anaphylaxis sense, but the reaction is similar to other kinds of allergies.

        I can’t eat food that has been cooked on a grill with a lot of peppers, but I just order something else. When my work cafe has peppers as a featured item, I can’t eat from the grill that day.

        1. Bryce*

          That sounds like an allergy, not all allergies are life-threatening. The main issue is that we all choose our own risk levels based on how sensitive we are and the consequences, and if someone else says “oh I know a guy with that allergy and he can eat these fine if they’re cooked first” and decides they know us better than we do, things can get ugly.

          Information is the most useful thing you can give someone with allergies. Listen to what they’re asking you and answer it, not what you think they mean.

          1. blackcat*

            Right. I have an anaphylactic (hives, respiratory distress) reaction to plantains, but not to bananas (hives, vomiting) and I am 100% allergic to them both (and have the blood tests to prove it). Bananas aren’t going to kill me, just their cousins*. If some botanist can explain my strange allergy to this family of fruit, I’d be really interested.

            I am also severely allergic to tobacco. People thing I’m just making a big deal out of being sensitive to smoke, but no! If I so much as touch a tobacco leaf or even dried tobacco, I break out in epic hives. I think actually trying to smoke a cigarette might kill me.

            *Allergies can change over time. So one day, in theory, bananas could kill me. But I’m not paranoid about cross contamination.

            1. StubbornWombat*

              Blackcat, are you allergic to latex as well? That’s how I got allergic to bananas – cross-reactivity with latex. I don’t get anaphylactic but my throat hurts and I feel really sick. Cooking denatures whatever I have issues with so it’s just raw ones at least.

              1. blackcat*

                No, but I have been told by allergists that I am at high risk for developing a latex allergy later in life because of my allergy to strawberries (the two are highly correlated). My mom is allergic to both strawberries and latex, but not bananas/banana relatives.

                I’d be fascinated if there is also some underlying connection between a strawberry and banana/plantain allergy, because I’m allergic to no fruit other than these three. Allergies are weird!

        2. nonegiven*

          That’s an allergy, anaphylaxis is not the only symptom of an allergy.

          My husband is allergic to cantaloupe but it’s so mild the only reaction he has had, so far, is a little itching in his throat, usually during ragweed season.

          Also, don’t think it can’t get worse. I knew someone whose milk allergy went from taking Benadryl beforehand will control it, to anaphylaxis and 911.

    8. Temperance*

      One of Booth’s friends has decided that I’m just a picky eater who dislikes “spicy foods”, so he’ll try and do things like put sriracha on my food or sneak bell peppers in.

      I don’t have a true allergy, so my throat won’t close or anything, but I will break out in hives and a rash and my eyes will run like crazy if I even take a bite of bell pepper. I avoid all kinds of peppers as a result.

      He just … doesn’t believe it, because I’m “unreasonably picky”, because I don’t eat anything involving mayo or yogurt and the smell of either makes my stomach turn.

      1. Courageous cat*

        I am pretty sure breaking out in hives is still very much a true allergy. Your throat closing is worst case scenario.

      2. tigerStripes*

        I also think this counts as an allergy or something similar.

        Since he’s deliberately doing something that gives his friend’s wife hives and a rash, he doesn’t sound like much of a friend to me.

      3. ValaMalDoran*

        And he’s still Booth’s friend why?

        Even if you were “picky”, THAT’S OK. It’s ALLOWED. And no skin off that jerk’s nose.

    9. Lissa*

      I don’t get this at all. I hear about this happening all the time online, and just….cannot imagine what the reaction would be if someone did this IRL in my group with many allergies/sensitivities! This is one of those things that is apparently a huge problem that I never even realized until I started reading stuff on the internet about it – I remember reading something on Cracked about it years ago and was just so…WTF…by all the commenters saying it had happened to them!

      I mean, even if you do secretly in your heart of hearts think someone’s exaggerating/lying, what benefit is there to doing this compared to the horrible consequences if you’re wrong . . ?

      2. StubbornWombat*

        I have celiac, as do my younger sibs, and several cousins. So far no one has deliberately glutened me (other than lazy restaurants whose gluten-free menus aren’t actually gluten-free), but if someone ever did that to me I’d see red. Why don’t people take this stuff seriously? What does it hurt? It’s not like I enjoy my body freaking out over gluten- I miss good bread, but at the same time, I also really enjoy not having scurvy or a massive skin rash soooo…..

    10. Not So NewReader*

      Maybe it is a thing that has trickled down from another generation. My parents were part of the greatest generation. While this group of people had strengths that probably cannot be found anywhere else, they also had strange and sometimes harmful ideas.
      I remember my parents saying that allergies were for weak people and since we were not weak we did not have allergies.
      Looking back on their lives and their health they would have done better if they had avoided certain foods. I can’t unring that bell. But I can learn from it.

      But it’s my theory that disbelief about allergy comes from that era.

    11. ..Kat..*

      My father is like this. Besides just being a jerk, he is always right. Since he does not believe in food intolerances (which I have), he MUST prove to me that it is all in my head. This is just one of many reasons I don’t visit or talk with my parents.

    12. Jean (just Jean)*

      Cheers and thanks to everyone who has expressed awareness of and sympathy towards those of us who for whatever reason are now officially Picky Eaters–not because we enjoy it, but because if we ingest X or food tainted with X we will, honestly, suffer the consequences ranging from anaphlaxis to feeling horrible for days/weeks/longer to the digestive-tract equivalent of swallowing an enthusiastic team of demolition experts.

      We don’t want to cause drama or draw attention; we just want to fuel our bodies without, as the person who does not eat crab said, not having our a$$es explode (or enduring any other other disruptive & debilitating side effects)!

      I truly believe that there are worse problems than having the Digestive Tract from Hell. That said, life still becomes miserable if I cannot control my food-consumption choices.

  22. A.n.o.n*

    Usually the commentators here show a lot of sensitivity regarding domestic violence related issues. But the replies in the post earlier this week about co-workers misconstruing why someone was covered in bruises made me feel a bit sad. So many people wanted to tell stories about times when other people showed concern for bruising that happened in completely non-DV related ways, and they were told in a way that was meant to be amusing.

    But I can’t understand why anyone would find it amusing that we’ve come to a point where DV is the first thought people would have, or why you’d find it funny that others would show concern for something that could’ve been a very real threat, or that they’d leave out pamphlets that may provide help without being intrusive.

    Yes, it’s great (and surely hilarious to you) that this wasn’t the root cause of your injuries, but too often that just may be the case, and you don’t know if the people showing concern may be coming at it from a point of personal experience.

    1. fposte*

      I understand what you mean about the prevalence, and I did think that it might have been useful to have the weight balanced out with some people who had bruises observed at work that were from domestic violence and received help as a result.

      On the other hand, it’s a good thing we’re at the point that that is the first *thought* people have, when it’s always been one of the likeliest problems and it didn’t use to be addressed, and I don’t think people should be unable to tell their stories about those kinds of mistakes or find such a mistake funny, or even annoying when the attempt to intervene is overbearing.

      1. Not So NewReader*

        Right on. I used to do a lot of physical work and I got bruised, all over. A couple people asked me if I was safe at home. And I did laugh while I explained. The laughter was relief, as in “that is one problem I do not have.” I had family issues going on and several other issues running in the background. The one thing that was going right in my life was my relationship with my husband. My home was the safest place I had ever found and to me that was a joy.

    2. Myrin*

      I actually didn’t at all get the sense that most of the anecdotes in that thread were meant to be amusing – certainly there were some comments that seemed untypically bewildered by someone assuming DV, but for the most part I read the comments who spoke about situations that resulted in bruises as a way to show the OP “hey, there are a gazillion reasons, both weird and not-weird-at-all, for why people get bruises in the strangest places so please don’t feel like your alternative explanation will seem incredibly far-fetched or unrealistic”. I actually saw many threads commending the coworker for being so sensitive and helpful, but I will go back and re-read stuff now, maybe I’m drastically misremembering or there were later threads I hadn’t seen anymore.

    3. Temperance*

      I’m one of those people who bruises easily and is clumsy, and I’ve been totally mortified when a doctor assumed abuse (especially because I had actually fallen down the stairs, which sounds ridiculous). The stories of how I manage to injure myself are admittedly ridiculous and funny, like when I slid down a staircase on my butt, punched a wall, and threw a water bottle with such force that it opened and sprayed everywhere.

      Abuse is the first thought most people have because the average person isn’t covered in large bruises.

      1. Not So NewReader*

        As a baby, my parents brought me to a doc. “Doc, she has bruises on her where ever we hold her!” He said, “Stop beating her and the bruises will probably clear up.”
        I am here to tell you that my parents were not beating me. My parents left and never went back to that doc. So I never got help with bruising until I got much older.

        1. blackcat*

          eeek! Bruising too easily can mean such serious health problems. I am very sorry that happened to you.

        2. Anon anon anon*

          Agh. We need a real wake up call on how to spot child abuse. Too often, things that are not signs of abuse get labeled as such and vice versa. Physical signs don’t mean much without behavioral context. Behavioral signs with no physical signs do mean something. (Generalizing, and I’m not a medical professional, but you get the idea.) I’m glad you finally got appropriate medical attention for the bruising.

    4. Lissa*

      Well…I do think we’ve “come to a point” where DV is the first thought not because domestic violence is more common now, but because there’s much more awareness in the past. Which no, isn’t amusing, but is actually a positive thing that people are aware of it instead of either thinking it’s normal or ignoring it as tended to happen before.

      I do sort of agree that the dozens and dozens of stories of people’s bruises/clumsiness did feel a bit weird in this context, though. I think it’s also kind of an awkward situation for everyone involved – because it’s so hard to prove a negative in a case like this. So the person who asked might always still kind of wonder and the person who was asked feels like their innocent partner now needs to be defended, which can spiral the whole thing…

    6. JD*

      Oh good grief. She was NOT being abused, that is the point. It WAS from something somewhat amusing. Unclench!

  23. Dr. KMnO4*

    Do you ever get annoyed by those overly enthusiastic self-help type people?

    I was at an event, which had to do with the thing that must not be named on weekends, and the leader of this event irritated me to no end. People were introducing themselves and talking about the previous few months and what they thought the next few months would be like. Many people said something along the lines of, “We had a good fall, we hope the Christmas season will be even better”. This, apparently, was just Not Okay, because the event leader could not stop following up on their comments. The Not Okay part? Saying that they “hoped” the future would be even better.

    The event leader said, more than once, something like, “You shouldn’t hope. Your future is within your control if you do the right things. You should think about what you can be doing to make the future what you want it to be. It’s all within your control if you do the right things.” Now, of course, I’m paraphrasing, especially with that last sentence. But his tone was so patronizing. These people were in no way saying that all the good things in their business happened due to sheer good fortune! They are working hard, and they know that their work has contributed to the positives they’ve experienced. But there is always an element of randomness. Nothing that involves other human beings is ever entirely under your control. If he felt he had to push back on people saying “hope”, I could deal with him saying it once. But every time someone used the word “hope” when talking about the future he reiterated his point. I mean, “I hope good things happen” is a very common thing to say!

    Maybe is just because I tend to be cynical and contrary, or maybe it’s because I’ve seen times where this personal responsibility stuff is just flat out false, but I can’t stand it when people are told not to “hope” for things because if they just worked for them they would get them. It seems willfully naive at best. Yes, people should work towards their goals. But it isn’t wrong of them to also hope that things go well.

    1. fposte*

      I think it’s freaking reprehensible, to be honest; it’s just another flavor of the just-world hypothesis. It’s the kind of thinking that bakes inequalities into the system, because it’s people’s own damn fault for not having 100% control over their own lives and making everything awesome for themselves.

      1. Dr. KMnO4*

        I agree, and I think that’s what really bothers me about it. I’ve been in situations where, no matter what I did or how hard I worked, the outcome was largely out of my hands. I’ve interacted with people who work extremely hard and do all the right things, but will, through no fault of their own, never get to be rich or “successful”. This kind of “work hard and you will be rewarded” nonsense ignores the problems in the system, like biases in hiring, unequal funding for education, inadequate mental health coverage, housing discrimination, and all the other things that push out the less privileged. Sometimes, when you are working as hard as you can and it seems like you aren’t gaining ground, hope is what keeps you going.

      3. Overeducated*

        I absolutely agree. It’s an obvious lie to say the future is within our control if we do the right things, it’s cruel to people who are suffering, and it’s very hubristic.

        1. AnonAndOn*

          Thanks for sharing that. I saw that years ago but lost track of it. I now have it bookmarked.

          That comic hit a nerve with me when I first saw it and it still does.

        2. Jean (just Jean)*

          Another thank-you comment.
          The comic also makes me sad because one of its underlying messages is that we still have so much work to do to make the world a more equitable place. (Egad–run-on sentence.)

    2. The RO-Cat*

      I think it’s matter of confusing the product with the packaging, so to speak. I can confidently say that (a) I read more about how brains work than the average populaton and (b) I can read the messages beyond the message (as well the non-verbal) better than the average population, both by virtue of my line of work. Never have I seen a case of someone doing better just by changing the verbiage and thinking happy thoughts on command. That is why I hate the quackery of most of the self-help today, because I happen to have glanced into what “self-help” means deep down.

      If you want a truly happy life (and science says success follows happiness, not the other way around), you have to work your butt off changing your own mindset, altering your neural paths and doing things way outside your comfort zone, first. Verbiage and thoughts are a consequence, not a cause of inner peace and stability. Those poor sods are like children, thinking that if they purr like an engine they’ll run as fast as one.

    4. Temperance*

      I honestly hate people like that. I’ve had a rough past 18 months, due to nothing within my immediate control. A friend of mine has a seriously mentally ill husband, and I can promise you, SHE can’t make her future any better just by wishing really hard.

      It’s a disgusting amount of wacky thought and privilege to say such insensitive things.

    5. HannahS*

      Yeah, I’m really not a fan. I get hit up with that kind of thing a lot as I’m chronically ill/disabled (but don’t look it). So I’m always like, yes, I’m so glad that mindfulness solved all of YOUR problems and I’m so glad that YOU like yoga but for the love of G-D please leave me alone, I need lots of medication to function and yoga makes things worse (I’m already very flexible; it’s just too hard on my joints).

      1. The RO-Cat*

        I’m so glad that mindfulness solved all of YOUR problems

        If anyone told you something to that effect, I’m officially mad. I love mindfulness; it’s part of what kept me going when I was ready to call it quits; it’s given me a whole new life (literally and metaphorically); it helps people cope with or improve their situation in a plethora of conditions, from depression to living with chronic pain (scientifically researched and proved). Still, mindfulness is an instrument and that is why I only recommend it as a try-and-see (at most; usually I wait for people to start asking questions). It doesn’t solve problems; it gives you headspace to come up with your own, personalized solutions. This claim, that it solves problems, is the bane of my life as a mindfulness promoter and facilitator.

        Matthieu Ricard called that quackery, and the use of mindfulness as a stand-alone technique, “McMindfulness”. It’s a bunch of lies and gonflated claims that harms everybody (safe, of course, the mindful snake oil pushers). I regret it proved to be of no help for you, but no tool suits every need and I hope you already have the best arsenal of instruments for your particular situation.

        1. Not So NewReader*

          I do believe in watching our self-talk. But often times crap just happens. We get up in the morning and from out of nowhere appears a bunch of crap.
          I think the mindfulness promoters have never held a dying parent’s hand, they have never walked beside someone as they lose everything they own, they have never struggled to find a path to their adult child in prison for rape or murder… I could go on.
          Not everything has a happy-happy outcome, because there is no good outcome.

          Positive self-talk, positive outlook helps to a point but it is not an appropriate tool for all settings. Mostly people need practical advice that can be implemented TODAY and start to lessen their struggles today.

        2. HannahS*

          You know what, I think this is a learning opportunity, and an important one for you as a mindfulness promoter and instructor. I can tell from your tone that you’re genuinely trying to be nice and supportive, and I want you to know that I know that you meant well. But at the same time, argh! RO-Cat! I’m so frustrated with your reply! Why did you read what I wrote (which included the idea that I’m glad that mindfulness worked for you but please just leave me alone) and then want to reply to me with an explanation of what mindfulness and that mindfulness has been scientifically researched and proven?
          Did you assume that I have misconceptions about mindfulness that need to be addressed right now? Or that I must think it’s all a load of crap and need to be informed, right now, that it’s not? You could have just said something like, “I’m sorry to hear that people are being jerks to you. I love and teach mindfulness but I know it’s not the right fit for everyone” which would have been welcome. You could have felt upset or anxious or threatened that other people are giving this thing you love a bad name, and put a comment on the main thread about mindfulness that talked your own experience, which would have been totally fine because it would not have been addressed at me.

          But since you addressed it to me, I want to remind you that every other sick person and I know mindfulness. And yoga. And going gluten-free. And that medication your sister-in-law is on. We know what they are, we know that they work for some people, and we try them ourselves when our doctors tell us to. Then, they don’t work for us. Then, we get to hear about them ad nauseum, forever, from people who assume that if they don’t work, we must have been misinformed/doing it wrong, because this thing, it really works! Science shows it! It worked so well for me/my coworker/my next door neighbour! Which, like, ok, great, but it didn’t work for *ME.* I was talking about *MYSELF.* And I am so damn tired of having that met with the gentle implication that I must be wrong. And I know you didn’t mean to come off that way, because you said at the end that not everything works for everyone, which is such an awesome and important concept for everyone from yoga instructors to physicians to understand. So I know you’re not a thoughtless proselytizer. I think what happened is just that you meant to write something compassionate but felt a wee bit protective of mindfulness and then it all came out somewhat thoughtlessly. And then it managed to strike the exact nerve in me that it would likely strike in a lot of ill and disabled people, which is the nerve you knew you should try to avoid. Which, hey, it happens.

          1. The RO-Cat*

            Thank you. And I mean it in a genuine way. I never thought of all the implications you laid out and it is, really, a learning moment. I still have to work on my approach – there are some uncharted (for me) types of situations where I get it wrong, and your reply is truly helpful. And I appreciate your approach. It got the bulls-eye while remaining compassionate (another learning moment). Thank you.

      2. EDSer*

        You sound like me. Seriously, a week doesn’t go by that someone isn’t telling me how to “fix” my problems. My problem is genetic. I would love to go to that party, that movie, that meeting, that event. I won’t know until about an hour before how I will feel. I may say yes and push through and live to regret it. But really truly, no amount of exercise, PT or yoga is going to fix this. Not even your particular kind. really.

    6. Chaordic One*

      The prolific author Barbara Ehrenreich, probably best known for Nickel and Dimed wrote a thoughtful book on this subject titled Bright-sided: How Positive Thinking is Undermining America . It was really quite well done.

  24. Amy*

    What do you want for Christmas this year?

    I’m starting to work on finalizing my plans for everyone and I’m down to the cousins who I don’t talk to as much anymore. Leaning toward food gifts for them.

    1. Amadeo*

      I’ve gotten to the age where the gifts are fun, of course, but what matters more is that everybody hangs out for at least an evening and eats themselves sick. We tend to do that on Christmas Eve since my sister and her hubs go to his parents’ for Christmas Day.

      I’ve got soaping stuff with art stuff with special edition books and a couple of art reproductions on a list that my family can pick from. I think what I’d like most is a good plug in scale for weighing oils and that 5 pound mold, LOL. I’m always worried that the battery on my little $14 Walmart special is going to lose its mind at the worst moments.

    2. Ramona Flowers*

      I would love Harry Potter trivial pursuit, cosy socks and woolly things, bath stuff, notebooks, and more notebooks…

      And the new Philip Pullman book.

    4. Red*

      I really, really want one of those smaller blenders that make a smoothie for one person.

      I would also love some bumper stickers for my car, I can’t recognize it in a parking lot to save my life. I am being very serious here, I spent the better part of an hour walking around the parking ramp at work looking for my car. I had a panic attack, thinking I’d never be able to leave. The parking ramp employees nicely drove me around looking for it. I walked past it.

      Also, clothes are always nice. I sincerely believe the moment one becomes an adult is the moment one gets all sorts of excited to open up clothes on Christmas.

      2. Jules the First*

        We bought my mom one of those little disc things (a Tile, I think) and put it in her car. Now her phone will give her directions right to the driver’s door.

      3. Temperance*

        I bought my Magic Bullet for like $25 last Black Friday! I highly, highly recommend it.

        I honestly hate getting clothes as gifts, because the people who buy me clothes don’t understand my taste at all. It’s so frustrating!

    5. Anono-me*

      I would like a racing drone and a pair of pretty wool socks that are warm, but not scratchy, please.

    6. Kat*

      New trainers for running! Might get them for myself with my small work bonus, though.

      Probably books, otherwise… I always want books.

    7. paul*

      A macro lens so I can good shots of small bugs and a good telephoto lens for birds.

      fixed weight dumbbells from 85-125 lbs

      Fishing pole for me and my kids; going to try to each my oldest to fish

      I’ve got a few field guides for various regions on my list–I realized I’m *awful* when it comes to birds east of the Mississippi

      A good time with my folks and my in laws–no political fights between them please please please

    8. Kendra*

      My favorite thing to do is to take some kind of food and combine it with a pun. For my best friend’s birthday last year, I got her a bunch of mentos and wrote out a ton of cheesy compliments on little pieces of paper and called it all complimentos. This past year, I wrote out cheesy jokes and accompanied them with a bag of snickers. Next year, I’m going to write out encouraging little phrases accompanied with mint candy and call them encourage-mints.

      1. Kendra*

        Not actually what I want for Christmas, but it’s a way to give something inexpensive and not have it feel like you’re being cheap.

    9. I'm A Little TeaPot*

      My list is unusual so I’m no help. But if they just bought a house and are doing projects, gift cards to lowes/menards/home depot/visa can be very helpful. cause you never know when they need to buy all new smoke alarms, carbon monoxide detectors, vent covers, curtain rods, etc.

    10. Merci Dee*

      I’ve asked for 2 things.

      My old, small George Foreman grill broke during the move in May, so I’ve asked for one of those in the next size up (4-person vs. 2-person). The small one was nice, but the only way you were cooking 2 hamburger patties at a time is if they were sized for dolls. The 4-person will have room for decent sized portions, and for quickly grilling chopped veggies.

      Last year, my daughter bought me a nice bottle of body spray from Bath and Body Works, so this year I’ve asked her for one of those pretty decorative body spray holders to put it in. It’s something nice but inexpensive to fancy up the top of my dresser.

      1. D.W.*

        And spices, specifically *quality* saffron, mace, and lavender. Oh, and a book on spices… The Spice Companion

        That is all.

    12. JD*

      I really want another Cartier Love Bracelet but know that won’t be happening this year. Hopefully I will get this new LV bag I have been eyeing and he CLB boots I asked for from the Mr.

    13. AnnaleighUK*

      A proper racing bike that won’t let me down mid-triathlon or a new gearbox for my current bike. Also anything Disney-related because I’m a Disnerd.

      Disney racing bike? Hmmm…

    14. Overeducated*

      I want pretty things. I am on a fairly tight budget right now so I don’t buy myself much, but I’ve lost a lot of earrings over time, I don’t have any big fashionable necklaces, I only have one lipstick, and my shoes are very out of style as well. So frivolous pretty stuff for Christmas would be nice, and not hard to shop for.

      Or if anyone wanted to spend big $$$…a road bike and rain gear to speed up my commute to work! That’s probably not going to happen but I might get new lights or a tire change kit for my current bike…

      Haven’t decided on many gifts for others yet. I tend to get people lots of books, especially ones I’ve read that I think they would like and I want to share, but that doesn’t work for everyone. My sisters in law are the hardest because I am not sure of their tastes.

    15. Loopy*

      Normally I never have anything in mind but I’d love books, books, and more books.

      Also, an engraved rolling pin.

    16. Pathfinder Ryder*

      My list includes a quilt (I’ve been admiring quilts made for charity for years), a few small kitchen appliances (though I’m hesitating because I’d have to figure out where in my tiny kitchen to put them), and a Playstation Plus subscription.

    17. Liane*

      Books. Lots of books, including some of the Star Wars role-playing notebooks I don’t have. And now that I have a custom lightsaber, I want one of the doublebladed ones from Ultrasabers. Help on my next Star Wars costume. Chocolates. Is there a pattern?

      I am going to get College Girl paperback copies of Patricia Briggs’ Mercy Thompson and Alpha & Omega series. Some might be from the used bookstore but she is cool with that. She and I may go in together to buy her brother, College Son, a lightsaber. No clue what I am getting Husband, but probably more RPG books.

  25. Myrin*

    Fun was had by exactly no one when my mum coincidentally found out that my little sister’s ex-boyfriend/rapist/the reason for her PTSD, depression, and suicidal ideation is dating our neighbours’ seventeen-year-old daughter (and has been since May, apparently!). He is the only person I know in real life who I would describe as evil. He’s a psychopath who hides behind the façade of a perfectly polite, fun, cool, and cheerful son-in-law.

    We have a good relationship with said neighbours, so my mum went over and talked to the girl’s mum and grandma about it. They were understandably shocked and said they’d keep a close eye on both him and their (grand-)daughter, understanding that if they interfered, the girl would be much more likely to take his side.

    My mum had been going back-and-forth about talking to them or not for a day but I was adamant about it. The stuff with my sister happened five years ago and I will never forgive myself for not trusting my intuition back then, when I was the only one who thought that something isn’t right with this new boyfriend of hers. I know that we couldn’t have prevented anything but I also know that had someone told me about him and thus confirmed my suspicions, I would’ve spoken to my sister much earlier and could’ve done something to help her instead of standing by the wayside like an ignorant idiot.

    I really, really hope that we could help stop another girl and family from going through what my sister and our family did (and still does). I also really hope that my sister never finds out about this and doesn’t randomly see him at our neighbours’ one day.

    1. Kathenus*

      Kudos to you for doing that. I’m sorry about your sister but it’s really fantastic that you took immediate action to try to help someone else not have the same fate.

    4. Anono-me*

      This sounds like a really hard thing for your family to have to deal with again and a really hard conversation for your mom to have. As Kathenus said “Kudos” to your mom for having it and to you for supporting her.

      If there is not any way of getting an order of protection keeping this guy away from the block your home is on; I would reach out to your sister’s therapist for advice or an abuse hotline to see if there is anything more to be done and to ask if it would be better to warn her that the creep is in the neighborhood rather than risk her meeting him by surprise.

    5. Purple snowdrop is finally free*

      Oh Jesus that’s awful. I’m glad your mum was able to speak to them. Well done to her.

  26. Triplestep*

    I don’t know the answer to your question – and I hope someone here does – but I suspect it will have to do with the fact that the landlord warned you about this problem the minute you signed the lease. It would not only have been ethical to warn you ahead of time, it would have been a smart business choice. The termination fee she’d get if you moved out would probably not offset the costs associated with an empty apartment and finding a new tenant.

    It’s not surprising she’s annoyed with the second floor tenants; she has probably had a revolving door of third floor tenants because of them. Ideally she would have had some language in their lease about noise, and when they were out of compliance enough times she could have started eviction proceedings then. Or at some point in six years she could have opted not to renew their lease. I don’t think their being a young family is the problem – I think she’s a weak business-person who is daunted by the eviction process, which can be hellish for landlords.

    I hope you get to move out with minimal impact to your and your pocketbook. Maybe instead of trying to avoid the termination fee, you can find a landlord offering a discount to sign a lease during an off time in your area. Good luck!

    1. Triplestep*

      Oops .. so this is what happens when you leave a window open too long and then refresh before submitting, I guess. Sorry, it was originally a response to AshK434 above (Noise issue in apartment.)

  27. David S. Pumpkins (formerly katamia)*

    When do you turn the heat on? Before this, all the places I’ve lived where I’ve had control of the thermostat (i.e., when I haven’t been living with parents) have been so warm that I didn’t have/need heat. I can’t sleep if I’m even the tiniest bit cold, so I’ve been leaving the heat on at night in my bedroom (the heat comes in through the floor and I can turn it on/off per room, which is SO WEIRD) and then turning it off during the day, although soon I might try leaving it on all the time and just keeping the door closed to keep the heat in.

    But in the rest of the apartment, it’s just kind of been as needed, so sometimes I’ll have it on all day in my living room, then I won’t feel like I need it for another three days, and then I’ll need it only for a couple hours another day. I know the general wisdom (at least if you have air vents like I’ve always had before) is that it’s better to leave the heat on the whole time, but it still feels a little early for that (most of the time it’s still in the 50s during the day here, and whether or not I need heat also varies a lot by how much sleep I’ve gotten).

    1. CAA*

      Do you have radiant electric or hot water heat in your floors? We have electric in our ceilings, and it gets quite expensive to leave it on in rooms we’re not occupying. On cold nights, I’ll turn it on in the bedroom about half an hour before we go to bed.

      1. David S. Pumpkins (formerly katamia)*

        I’m maybe 80% sure the guy who showed me the place said it was electric heating, and I saw it when the floor was up in spots and didn’t see anything resembling pipes, so I’m going with electric. The expense is the biggest reason I’m so unsure–for air vents it makes sense, but it doesn’t feel right to me to leave something electric on (other than, like, the fridge) if I’m not actually going to be there to use it.

        If it makes a difference, I also have a glass door in my living room leading out to the backyard that I’m sure will suck out a ton of heat when it gets colder.

        1. Natalie*

          If your aversion to leaving the heat on while you’re not there is a waste issue, keep in mind that it is often less resource intensive to keep a steady lower temperature, rather than turning the system off to that the space cools down entirely and has to be heated all the way back up. If you’re leaving for more than an hour or two, can you set the temperature lower rather than shut off the unit?

    2. Kat*

      Do you have a timer? I use mine during the week so the heat comes on half an hour before I get up and then an hour during the time I usually get home. I can then decide, once I’m home, if it’s cold enough to keep it on or not really worth it. I’ve added an hour just before bed too so I can warm the bedroom up. And I turn down radiators in rooms I’m not using, so just now I have the heat on all day in the living room because it’s 4C and I’ve been home all day, but I turned it right down in the bedroom.

        1. Not So NewReader*

          Timers are cheap now. We bought ours back when they were $100. Now I see similar things for about $25.

          I have the heat come up in the morning when I get up. Then it goes down for the workday. At night it comes back up while I am still up and working around the house. Then it goes back down one last time around 10 when I go to bed.
          I like it because it takes out all that debate about where to set the heat. The program detects that the room is below x degrees so it kicks the heat on.

        2. CAA*

          If you decide to get a timer, please have a professional look at your system first. Radiant systems are often (maybe always?) high voltage. Nest thermostats and similar timing devices are not compatible with high voltage systems.

    3. Nana*

      Nice you can do room-by-room. I’ve found that an electric heating pad to warm the bed is a big help. [Five minutes before I get in]
      As for the slider, can you cover it with plastic, bubble wrap, anything to make a barrier between window and room? I’ve done that in my (non-insulated) enclosed balcony, and it does help

    4. Kay*

      If I’m not paying for it, as soon as I get even slightly cold.

      Now that I heat a huge, drafty, 100 year old house in Vermont? November 1. Then it sits at 60 for the winter. I have entire closets full of sweatshirts and blankets.

      1. blackcat*

        This year, in New England, the Nov 1 threshold was 100% reasonable. My house didn’t get cold before then…. which I found unsettling.

        I was also displeased when, back in May, I went from heating my house (highs in the 40s) to cooling my house (highs in the 90s) in a span of 4 days.

    5. Thlayli*

      It seems that you turn the heat on only when you need it, but you worry that you’re supposed to have it on constantly?I’ve never heard of the idea that it’s a good idea to leave the heat on constantly. If I were you I would do a little research on that and unless I found some good compelling argument for having it constantly in I would just have the heat on when I wanted it.

      I have oil fired central heating and I have a timer thermostat (which also has an app so I can turn it on/off/up/down from my phone). I have the temperatures set so it comes on a half hour before I get up and then comes on only if the house cools down during day and then it’s off at night. The thermostat also emails me each month to tell me how many hours I had the heating on. It’s about 2 hours a day at the moment.

      I love living in the future.

      1. blackcat*

        Depending on the system, it absolutely takes more energy to heat a house back up vs keep it at a constant temperature. This depends a lot on your house/apartment and your climate.

        My friend’s apartment in San Francisco? Totally makes sense to turn in the heat briefly, as needed. They’re insulated on multiple sides (by other units), so they don’t lose nearly has much heat. My parents’ ranch style house east of the Oakland hills? Probably makes sense to constantly heat in the coldest part of the winter (when it does actually freeze) because SO MANY WINDOWS. My house in Boston? Heat is generally constantly on from sometime in Nov-sometime in March, no breaks. Because if I turn it off when it’s 15 degrees (F) out, my house rapidly gets cold. It’s a strain on my furnace to heat air that cold. My furnace is efficient and I have good insulation, so I’m not hugely worried about the cost of heating (highest bill ever has been $200/month when it was SO COLD in Feb ’15), but I am definitely worried about damaging the furnace (replacing that sucker would cost at least $7k).

        Plus, I have a cat. He gets mighty cranky in temperatures below 60. I keep the house at 62 in the winter, and it would drop below 60 pretty fast if there was no heat (generally an hour or two if we lose power when it is stupid cold).

      2. nonegiven*

        My husband investigates high bill complaints for an electric utility.

        If you have a heat pump with resistance heat for back up you want to be careful about lowering the temp when you aren’t there and turning it back up when you get home. Without a special thermostat designed for heat pumps, your resistance heat will kick on and it costs a lot more to raise the temp in your home that way than to keep it at the same temp while you are gone with your heat pump, alone. Normally, the resistance part just kicks on when it is too cold for the heat pump alone.

    6. KR*

      I’m from New England and usually lasted until December before turning the heat on (until I moved in with my sister and she decided to turn the heat on in her room without letting me, the electric payee, know). Now I live in the south west desert. We turn it on at night sometimes when it gets below fifty, but most days we can keep our windows open during the day and the heat is only used at night to make sure the house doesn’t get below 60 (we all use blankets, even the dog). When I lived in New England we had an electric thermostat that kept the house at around 62 during the day when we were at work and at night when we were sleeping, and then turned it up to 68 during the morning a half hour before we woke up and in the evenings while we were awake.

    7. Circus peanuts*

      I have had entire winters when I have never needed to turn on the heat. Living in Texas means that sometimes I have the a/c on nine months out of the year. So I have the flip of your problem. I usually see if there is a trend of a three days or more of being slightly uncomfortable and look at the forecast before I do anything about the temperature.

    8. Floundering Mander*

      My house is pretty easy to heat up because it’s not that big, so I turn the thermostat up as needed. I also have an electric fake fireplace (really just a fan space heater set into the wall) in the living room that I can turn on if it gets chilly in there, plus a couple of electric oil filled mini radiators that I can use in other rooms as needed. I usually keep the thermostat set fairly low and just use one of the others in specific rooms if it’s too cold.

    9. Countess Boochie Flagrante*

      I like my apartment chilly and sleep best with cold room+warm blankets, so I’m not sure my feedback is the best for you, but what I do is keep an eye on the thermostat, and when the temperature starts showing at/below the level I want, I turn the heat on to the lowest temp I’m willing to accept and pretty much leave it there. In my case, it’s easy because I set it a couple degrees above my lease’s required minimum temp, and I don’t really have to think about turning it off when I leave.

  28. Carmen Sandiego JD*

    Eye recovering with mild eye strain. But it feels like paradise—no contact with toxic mom since this summer when she was bitterly ashamed of how I lowered my standards by dating SO. I showed her my ring design that month, and she pulled a sour face. She always seemed disappointed that I wasn’t dating someone “up her standards.” Quote: “what does SO have that I don’t”
    On a cheery note, SO bought the ring and is picking it up next week!!!!!!! I’m not telling my mom—she will scream, be hypercritical and controlling (she told me my wedding isn’t about the bride, it’s about my mom).
    My plan: announce to friends privately; social media with privacy settings. A month before the wedding, invite relatives, and neither uninvite her nor issue her an invitation.
    Anybody do something similar? I feel like a bad person and wish things could be different–but she never has anything nice to say to me or SO. Everything I tell her, she spins to make me/SO look bad. She uses me as a punching bag and then later says she didn’t mean it or she was just kidding–but I know she means it all. The only reason she’d go to a wedding is for appearances’ sake to look like a good mom. Thoughts?

    1. Courtney*

      I think you have a solid plan in place. At some point you’ll probably want to come up with a simple response for when relatives ask about why she isn’t there/was’t invited. And maybe consider if you could ask any of your friends to be on the lookout for her the day of and get her out of there if she shows up.

      I didn’t invite my dad’s mother or siblings to my wedding, but it was a bit more simple because at that point I’d been no contact with them for five years.

    2. Anono-me*

      It sounds like a good plan to me, and you know your mom and her reactions, so you are in a good place to plan accordingly.

      You may want to check out a wedding site, I know the weddingbee (in addition to lots of advice about flowers and dresses) actually had a specific area for posts about this type of issue. You might find it helpful to see what works for other people and what didn’t. It would probably also be nice to know just how common this is unfortunately.

      Congratulations on engagement proceeding to the next step.

    3. Bluebell*

      Congrats on the ring news! One thing you might add to your plan is to think about who would handle your mother if she did come to your wedding. That would probably help a lot and give you extra peace of mind if she did come.

    4. Tabby Baltimore*

      If you could explain her absence by saying “She’s been having a lot of difficulty talking to me with a civil tongue in her head lately, so I figured a wedding wasn’t the best time for a meet-up” without laughing out loud at how absurd it sounds, I’d say more power to you. Best wishes to you, and congratulations to your intended! I sincerely hope your nuptials are drama-free.

    5. tigerStripes*

      You’re not being a bad person; you’re taking good care of yourself by protecting yourself from a toxic person. I’m sorry you have to deal with this, but you’ve been doing a great job separating from her!

    6. Sophia*

      The website apracticalwedding.com has discussed this issue. It comes up periodically in the happy hour comments on Friday. I know there has been someone recently discussing it regularly. There may also be some blog posts.

    7. ..Kat..*

      I would recommend not inviting her. If you do invite her, I recommend having someone (or several someones – they can take turns so that they don’t have to do this for the whole wedding/reception) be in charge of her. As in keeping her away from you, blunting her obnoxiousness, escorting her out if she is too obnoxious, etc. Do you have any police officer or social worker friends? They can be very good at this verbal judo, not putting up with crap stuff.

      I hope you will post a link to ring pictures! I love to ooh and aah over rings, babies, etc.

      In the U.S., there is a standard line in wedding ceremonies where the official asks anyone who has any objections to the wedding to “speak now or forever hold your peace.” If you invite your mother, leave this out. Otherwise, you give her the chance to openly object at your wedding! My husband and I left this out of our wedding ceremony to avoid giving my parents just this opportunity. My parents very much objected to my marrying my husband. And, 22 years after the wedding, he is still the best thing that ever happened to me (we are still happily married).

  29. overcaffeinatedandqueer*

    So, I’m trying yoga today because it is supposed to help with my anxiety and balance, and the classes are free at my gym.

    Only thing is, my gym is in the richest town in the state, so there are a lot of thin, plastic-surgeried women in these types of classes.

    I am kind of nervous about being such a schlub by comparison, but on the other hand…very cute butts!

    1. AnonAndOn*

      Hard as it is, do the yoga for you and don’t worry about those other women. Try not to compare yourself to them. Think about how the yoga can help with your physical and mental health.

    2. Blue_eyes*

      Focus on you and your body and how it feels. Also, don’t be afraid to try different classes and teachers. There are many styles of yoga and each teacher is different and can make a big difference in your experience in the class.

    3. Victoria Nonprofit (USA)*

      …and, you know, don’t objectify the women in your class who just want to have a workout and not be ogled.

      2. Ask a Manager* Post author

        Hmmm, yeah, I’ve got to say that I wouldn’t be cool with that comment from a man here and I don’t think it’s okay coming from a woman either. We can do better.

        1. Alice E.*

          Hmmm. Alison, I notice you originally agreed with Helena’s post below with this exact same response. But now it is up here instead. May I ask the reason for the change?

      3. AnonAndOn*

        I agree with you there. I missed that part of the original post because I was focused on the part about comparing herself to the other women.

        The objectification of the other women is not cool.

      5. JD*

        Same. I have been called so many names and told I need to eat a cheeseburger so many times by bigger women. Doesn’t feel any less painful to say someone is too thin as it is when someone says someone is too fat.

    4. Anon anon anon*

      Yeah, give it a try! They might be nice. But if they aren’t – if they’re snobby or cliquish or whatever – it might be worth paying for a class with a friendlier atmosphere. If it’s within your budget. I hope everything works out! (No pun intended.)

      1. K.*

        In my city there are lots of yoga studios with “community” classes that cost less than the regular classes – same instruction, just cheaper classes. They’re usually in the $5 – $10 range. Might be worth looking into. My gym has yoga classes but I often supplement with those community classes just to mix things up a bit.

      2. JD*

        I have never even spoke to a person in yoga class. Who cares if they have a clique. Go, do yoga, leave. This isn’t HS, who cares.

    5. Kendra*

      If you can’t find a cheap gym and can be motivated to work out by yourself, there’s an app I like a lot called Yoga Studio that has a lot of different videos for different purposes and difficulty levels and lengths of time and so on, and it’s pretty inexpensive.

    6. TL -*

      Yoga is very much supposed to be about your own practice, not others. (More so than dance or most sports.) And you’ll probably find some parts relatively easy and some not so much: I have flexible hips and bendy ribs but stiff shoulders which is the opposite of a lot of people. So some poses I can get in to really deeply while others can’t and some poses I’m struggling to achieve at all. The only person who cares is me.

    7. Helena*

      Gross.

      Seriously. It just goes to show that even with all the awareness and more and more (brave) people speaking up, there is still work to do. If a man posted what you did, some would be calling for his head/for him to apologize. Your gender and sexual orientation are no excuse.

      Those women are people. They are there to enjoy a workout, not be ogled like a piece of meat. Please be respectful to them. I feel sorry for the women who attend that gym.

      1. Quaggaquagga*

        It’s fine to call out the gendered double-standard, but let’s not make the OP feel like a twisted pervert, either. This kind of comment is normalized in our society. That doesn’t make it right, but habits are ingrained and it takes practice to recognize and correct them. Let’s be kind to each other.

        1. Alice E.*

          I notice that Alison had posted here agreeing with Helena. But now that post is gone from here and has been moved upthread under a different comment.

            1. Ask a Manager* Post author

              Btw, please don’t post with multiple user names in the same subthread; I’m sure you didn’t intend it as sock puppetry but that can be the effect! Thank you.

        2. Alice E.*

          Racism and homophobia are still normalized in our society and at one time, even moreso than now. I doubt you would say the same about comments like those Quaggaquagga.

          1. Quaggaquagga*

            I’m not saying the normalization of any kind mindset is ok, but we only know the sea we swim in. It would be great if everyone lived with their hearts and minds open and ready to accept what they don’t know, but most people need to be guided towards a new way of perceiving the world. I’m not saying don’t move towards a better way of thinking, but I’m asking to use kindness rather than shaming.

        3. JamieS*

          I would argue that if we’re looking at it from the position of it’s ingrained as being okay in our society then it’s worse for a woman to say those things than a man because our society doesn’t encourage women to engage in or validate women for this type of behavior like it does men. Therefore if a woman says those things out of habit it’s not due to the society we live in, social pressure, or social acceptance. It’s due to her own moral compass or lack thereof.

          To be clear I don’t personally think it’s inherently worse for women to make those comments. For me, it depends on the specifics of the situation. However if we’re going to use “societal acceptance” as an excuse (which I don’t agree with doing) then women have less excuse than men.

    8. Not So NewReader*

      “They all look nice and I feel I don’t.” You can say it that way, OP. It’s pretty normal to question whether we would fit in with a group or not. I think you will find that you will fit in okay, just like you they are there to help themselves and improve their lives.

    9. Book Lover*

      I hope it went well for you. I think a lot of people feel that way, not wanting to go to the gym or whatever because they don’t ‘fit’. I think yoga could be a great choice for anxiety and balance for sure. It is hard and scary to start anything new.

  30. Kat*

    I have to admit I’ve been feeling a bit low this last week (PMS-related depression always hits me hard) but I am proud of myself because this morning I really wanted to hide in bed, but I knew it wouldn’t make me feel better, so instead I went for a run in the sunshine. Cold but good! Now I’m aiming to enter a 10k next spring. Having a goal will hopefully help me to keep going and not give up too easily.

    1. buttercup*

      I’ve been feeling the exact same way. Congrats for making it out of bed! It’s more than I can say for myself.

      1. Kat*

        Nothing wrong with that! You have to do what’s right for you. Taking care of yourself is the most important thing! (And I’ve been on the sofa the rest of the day!)

  31. Jessen*

    Very heavy rant involving domestic violence coming on:

    I’m realizing I am in whats is essentially a domestic violence situation. Only the abuser is a parent and not a romantic partner. I’m making my plans and moves to get out, but I get so frustrated with people’s attitudes sometimes. I feel like the idea that adult children could still be abused by parents is largely unrecognized, and it’s very common to be stigmatized as “ungrateful” or “taking advantage” or something like that. There’s also still a very strong idea that an adult child can just move out, without recognition that (like romantic relationships) there can be many outside factors contributing to that.

    And it all just sounds so *reasonable* if you’re not living with it.

    1. Myrin*

      That’s aweful, I’m so sorry to hear that. I wish you all the best and that you may be in a better situation soon!

    2. Ramona Flowers*

      I’m so sorry to hear this. The reddit group r/raisedbynarcissists has a bunch of resources on getting out of a difficult or dangerous situation. I’m glad you’re making plans to be safe.

      Abuse doesn’t become less abusive just because you are older. i believe you.

      1. Jessen*

        Thanks. I think a lot of it is there is still the assumption that I would “just leave” if it were that bad. I think I did have a bit of learned helplessness issues. My family has always been very middle class and I’m realizing many, many people live in situations that don’t meet their standards of enough money. I’ll be ok in a cheap apartment eating cheap food and wearing cheap clothes. I’ve been out before, I’ll make it work. (Medical bills are being an issue, but I’m 90% sure half of them are stress-related anyway at this point.)

        1. blackcat*

          My mother has done this to my brother (no abuse, but teaching him to be helpless). He doesn’t see how he could survive living on his own making less than 100k/year. When I explained to him how much (or rather, how little) my household income was my first year out of college (~25k for two people), he just had NO IDEA how that was possible. It wasn’t easy, but it wasn’t that bad.

          It is okay to live in a place with holes in the walls and to eat beans and rice. I have learned that most “bad” neighborhoods are actually totally safe.

          You can do it! It may take some adjustment, but it’s totally survivable to live with waaayyyy less than the upper middle class standard of “enough.”

          1. Jessen*

            I actually like beans, helpfully. Never mastered rice. But I make an extremely tasty lentil soup, and I can do all sorts of things with noodles and with eggs. Feeding myself on the cheap is one skill I did get.

            2. Countess Boochie Flagrante*

              A good rice cooker is about $40 and a complete godsend. I’d never have survived my first year on my own without mine!

        2. Not So NewReader*

          When I moved out an on going health issue of six plus years just healed up and stopped. It never came back. You are probably correct in assuming your concerns will fade once you move.

          I have had great luck shopping for clothes at tag sales, consignment shops etc. The clothes were better quality than the brand new ones I used to buy. For food, I always check out the clearance table at the grocery store, I have gotten some great deals on good products there.

          Build yourself a support group, even if it’s informal and kind of loosely constructed. Maybe there is a coworker who can give rides to work if you have car trouble. Maybe you will have a good neighbor who will give random helps here and there. I found that once I learned to say Yes to people, my life got better. When someone offers something say yes where it makes sense to say yes.

          It’s a big step, but life can and does get better.

    3. Turtlewings*

      I haven’t been in your situation, but I definitely know it exists. You deserve just as much consideration and help as if you were running from a wife-beater. Very best luck to you, I hope you can get away soon.

    4. copy run start*

      Sending you strength and warm thoughts.

      As far as I know, there are no resources for DV victims that don’t fit the pattern of male SO as abuser, female SO as victim. When I tried calling DV hotlines to get away from my father, no one would help me because it was my dad, not my boyfriend/husband, and therefore I didn’t fit their program. I just got shuffled from one number to another until it finally came full circle, and the best I got was: you can go stay at the local Salvation Army, but after 10 days there’s a nightly charge. I had no job, no vehicle (in a car-dependent area), no savings and no friends within 1,000 miles to help. So I stayed, because at least my shitty situation still had a roof. This was 10 years ago, but I’m not aware of anything that has changed.

      1. Jessen*

        Eesh. I at least have a car and a job. Money’s going to be tight for a while, but I can do it. The only difficulty is because my job is on the night shift, it would be very hard to find emergency shelter. You have to keep to certain hours to use a shelter around here. But I think I’ll be able to get into an apartment.

        But I’m going through the same thing with “no one will help because I don’t fit their program.” The DV places refer me to child abuse places, and the child abuse places refer me to DV places. To make it worse a lot of my financial challenges are medical bills + high deductible plan, but it’s hard to get assistance because many places only look at my total income.

    5. Carmen Sandiego JD*

      I really identify. This was me 2 years ago.
      To free myself, I got my own checking account, cell phone, apt. There were points I was stashing cash in a plastic Tupperware to save up the necessary minimum to open an account. To get away from hypercritical, controlling, narcissist parent who broke her phone screaming at me. I snapped when I just could not handle any more of her toxic, and went virtually no contact. Life is infinitely better, by leaps & bounds. Life is so much more beautiful at the end of the tunnel.

      1. Jessen*

        Ick. Mine just goes all how much she loves me and can’t manage without me and I’m the only person in the whole wide world who cares about her and she knows it just has to be so stressful watching everyone mistreat my poor dear mother so terribly and she just can’t help it, she’s in so much distress she has to treat me this way because of how awful everyone else is being to her! Of course I understand, if she could just get me to see how hard her life is I’d be happy to listen, I do love her don’t I? (This also conveniently means any issues I have with her behavior, obviously I’m blaming the wrong person! She wouldn’t be forced to completely ignore every boundary I set if other people didn’t make her life so hard she just can’t handle it!)

        1. Jessen*

          Of course, she plays that in public too. She’s graciously housing her adult daughter, and she just wants me to be respectful and supportive and I won’t even do that! Of course she never mentions that “respectful and supportive” in her world means “I will drop everything and come running when she wants no matter the cost to me while not having any personal boundaries whatsoever.”

          1. Dining alone*

            I often dine alone, and enjoy planning a night out by myself at fancier restaurants. I quite enjoy it. Lately, I have noticed some of these restaurants will not take reservations for one person. One told me that their policy is that single diners are seated on walk in basis and I should inquire if they have seats when I get there. I mean, I am going to dress up, get there, and then they are full, I’m not sure what I’m supposed to do – I don’t see how that will work. One place I had a reservation at wanted to sit me at the bar (the place overlooked the open kitchen, not the bar proper); they were mostly empty when I got there, and not full when I left. I find it terribly uncomfortable to sit at the bar and basically will never sit there, certainly not when I am treating myself and spending a bunch of money. They did seat me at a table when I complained but that was a bummer; there was nothing to indicate that single diners would not be seated at a table; I had made the reservation 10 days earlier. It’s also happened when I was traveling for work and decided to try a semi-famous restaurant; I ended up making a reservation for two and then telling them that my friend had gotten sick.

            I try to cognizant that I am dining alone, don’t go at peak times, order large, and tip well (like I said, it’s thing I plan for myself – if I wanted to cheap quick bite, I go to the corner diner or Chinese). Is this a thing now? It makes me feel quite angry, like I’m being punished for being alone.

    7. Detective Amy Santiago*

      I am so sorry you’re dealing with this.

      A friend of mine is moving today to get away from her abusive father. Her mother passed away a few weeks ago and she realized that she couldn’t stay. Most of the support she’s gotten has been from her friends though her employer was also very supportive and helped arrange a transfer to another state.

    8. Anon anon anon*

      I’ve been through the same kind of situation. I got out, but it’s like having an abusive ex. I move frequently and have to stay under the radar. I’ve had the same experience with lack of support. Most people don’t understand. They assume you’re ungrateful or spoiled. Domestic violence services aren’t really geared for this kind of thing. I think they have gotten better in recent years. Some deal with all family violence situations, but there’s still a lack of awareness concerning non-relationship family violence dynamics.

      You have my full support, if that helps. I would keep calling places, even ones that aren’t in your area, and ask for referrals until you find something. Good luck! I hope you can get away and create the kind of life you deserve!

      1. Jessen*

        Yeah, I’ve been coming up with a sanitized story – basically “my parents are fighting a lot and they keep trying to drag me into the middle.” That people at least understand. I’m chatting with my priest tomorrow morning and hopefully he’ll know of some more resources. But I have a job (and I have to keep telling myself, a job that a lot of people think I’m good at, even if it’s not stunning) and I bought a car. I can move – it will be tight financially but I can do it.

        2. Anon anon anon*

          Actually, your phrasing helped me. “Domestic violence but the abuser is a family member,” seems like something a lot of people would understand.

          It’s great that you have a job, a car, and someone you can talk to. Could you get a small loan, use a credit card, get a side job, sell something on eBay, or pawn something in order to bridge the gap financially? Once you’re out, you’ll probably have an easier time with work and career growth so there’s a good chance you’ll recover from this rough spot. I hope it all goes well.

          1. Jessen*

            I think I’ll be ok. I have a 0%APR card right now, actually , through end of next summer. Thankfully I’ve taken good care of my credit, and my savings aren’t looking too bad. I’ll have to come up with something to help long-term so I’m not in fear of medical bills. I’ve had online tutoring recommended to me as a good option.

    9. Purple snowdrop is finally free*

      I’m so sorry you are having to live through that.
      My abuser was my husband so different to you. But I got out, with support from the lovely people here. I hope that you can too. I’ll keep you in my thoughts. Keep checking in with us.

      1. Not So NewReader*

        Just seeing this, PS.
        You know. My wise friend told me that a part of the healing process is by turning and helping other people where we can.
        Rock on, PS. You are going to land in a good space.

        1. Purple snowdrop is finally free*

          Thank you <3
          One of my friends yesterday told me she's in an abusive relationship. I already told her that I'll do anything I can to help. She's not ready to leave… yet. She called me inspirational for doing so. I don't *feel* inspirational but if me leaving helps her feel that leaving might be something she can do, too? Wow. That's pretty amazing.

  32. Amber Rose*

    I thought that, years ago, I gave up on my dream of being a writer. Yet here I am, 17000 words into NaNoWriMo, now kind of wondering what it would be like if I actually polished this story and let people read it.

    For now though, as husband reminds me, I’m putting the cart before the horse. I’m not even halfway through writing this thing. Still. Dreams are scary when they rise from the dead like zombies and start eating your brain.

    Anyone else part of the mad novel writing scramble this month?

    1. Kat*

      I haven’t done it in many years, but good luck! It’s great if it’s kick-starting your writing dream. Why not? Go for it!

    2. Allypopx*

      I don’t think you’re putting the cart before the horse, I think you’re just really salivating over the carrot (there’s a weird mixed metaphor for you). If Nano motivates you to pursue your dreams, that’s great! Go for it! That’s the dream behind Nano!

      Unfortunately I don’t have time this year, but I’m rooting for you!

    4. NaoNao*

      Me! I’m at just over 32,000 words and have started talking to an editor, who is very excited about the concept and type of book and feels there is a pretty strong demand in the marketplace. It’s going really well, and I’m enjoying spending time with my characters. This is the first of the three NaNo’s I’ve done where I still like the book as I pass the 25K point and I can see myself editing/revising it and getting it out there!

    5. Kimberlee, Esq.*

      I am! But I haven’t written all that much. I got to the party a bit late so I really have a lot more outlining I need to do. And of course, as luck would have it, I’ve been getting mad inspiration for my painting lately, so I’m basically like “eh, art is art, I’ll count it.”

    6. Nynaeve*

      I am! I’ve been doing NaNoWriMo for 11 years now. It’s going slower for me than most years, but I have about 7000 words now.

      Maybe the dream wasn’t dead, but just needed to lay fallow for a while? At any rate, have fun with it!

    7. AngelicGamer*

      Yep. However, my project is very much a telling me the story (and backstory – it’s a big 4/5 trilogies project) and I’m having a ton of fun just not worrying about how I might have to edit it one day. :) I’m at 30K, as I am a writer who is working towards published author as her career after working in retail so I’ve got a ton of time to write. If you feel that it is something you want to polish and publish, then you should! Never too late to run after your dreams.

  33. Myrin*

    We cleaned out our guest bathroom (which also serves as a broom closet and walkable shoe rack all at once) today – took us almost four hours but everything is so tidy and in order now!

    1. callietwo...*

      We just spent 4 hours cleaning out our garage in 28 degree temps but I can now park my car inside! Hubs has to make a transfer station run to drop off some recycling and then winterize our lawn mowers and other garden tools then he’ll be able to park his car, too. Procrastination from picking up from a rainy ‘yard sale’ this past fall meant nothing else was getting in there.

      So nice to have it done, huh?

  34. Relationship success stories?*

    Because I need hope and joy right now. Anecdotes coupled with tips on how to get out of a bad dating patterns are also welcome.

    1. Amber Rose*

      When I was 17, I met a guy and we started going out. He was my first boyfriend ever, so things were a little weird for a while. We both had some growing up to do. But we did it together, and now we’ve been married for 6 years.

    2. Red*

      About 5 years ago, I was on an online dating site and this guy messaged me, just to say “Hi, I’m Person”. If you’ve ever done online dating, you’d know how shockingly normal this was. It was so refreshing. He and I ended up going for coffee and making out behind a loading dock at the mall (romantic, I know). I meant it to be a short-term thing, but I was enjoying his presence and I saw no reason to stop so I didn’t. Almost five years later, we’re coming up on our first wedding anniversary.

      In between, we’ve had some adventures. I was couch-surfing for a while, I dropped out of school and went back, we both got diagnosed with chronic health issues, he had a psychiatric hospitalization, we got careers, and we moved in together.

      For my one and only tip to get out of bad dating patterns, I urge you to determine what your limits are. I know I will not be screamed at in any circumstance, and will walk away right then if it happens. I also know that I will try to work things out for any other problem. Things are so much better when you’re not sitting there wondering “should I leave over this?” You can either just leave, or start problem-solving right away.

    3. Red Reader*

      In 2004, Mary went to a convention on the other side of the country with her new beau Todd. Todd introduced her to a bunch of people, including Jim, Nancy and Fred, who all lived closer to the convention.

      Time passed. In 2006, Jim got married, and in 2007, Mary and Todd got married. Over the next couple years, Mary discovered that Todd was a useless layabout who wouldn’t hold a job or do any housework. In a similar time frame, Jim’s wife decided she didn’t want to live in the US anymore. In 2010, Mary and Todd got divorced, and Mary started making plans to move back to the Midwest where she grew up. She moved in 2012. Jim’s divorce was final in 2013.

      In early 2014, Jim and Mary realized they were interested in each other, formally started dating, and they just got married in September after ten years of friendship. :) (And they also live with Nancy and Fred.)

    4. Victoria Nonprofit (USA)*

      I met my husband after not dating at all for six years. I am a person who enjoys solitude, so I was genuinely happy to be single for life, but at the beginning of the year we met I set a goal to start dating again — mostly to challenge myself to get over my insecurities about my body and desirability. I made a commitment to go on at least one date a month, and I started a blog about dating while fat.

      Eight months into the experiment I went on a date with a perfectly nice guy that just didn’t do it for me. I had a two-date rule at the time (I didn’t write anybody off until we’d had at least two dates) so at the end of the date I agreed to another.

      The next day, I performed in a choir concert. My sister came to see the performance and invited her colleague… who invited her son. We hit it off right away and flirted all night, but we were both weenies and we didn’t exchange numbers. I went home for the holidays the next day.

      I sent an email to my sister to pass to his mother to pass to him (“in case he was interested in joining the choir” — see, I was crafty) but didn’t hear from him. I was surprised; it really seemed like we had a connection.

      When I got back from my visit home, there was a letter waiting for me. It was lovely. I still have it, of course. Love is grand.

      All that being said, we’ve been together 9 years and married 6 and I am just now figuring out how to live my life the way I want it while sharing it with someone. I really loved being single, making all my own decisions. I’d figured out the patterns I need to be healthy and happy and getting married threw all of that into disarray. I love my husband, but I liked a lot about the details of my life better before I had to share it with him. Point being, being single is grand too.

    5. NaoNao*

      I met my wonderful now-BF at work. I was assigned to sit side by side and listen to his calls, as he worked for a specialized call center that serviced the clients I wrote training materials for. We chatted and found we had a bunch in common. I asked him out for coffee via email as soon as I got back to my desk.
      We went out and I floated the idea of dating gently; he hinted he didn’t really have the bandwidth for it right then.
      We were friends for almost a year before we decided to start dating. It’s been 8 months of very happy times.
      This was almost a year to the day I broke up with my now-ex fiance, and suffered through one of the worst breakups, following one of the toughest, most painful relationships I’d ever been in.
      I thought I would never love or be loved again, and now I’m in the best, most loving, supportive, and happy relationship with an *amazing* man.
      There is always more love.
      There are wonderful men and women out there, waiting to be loved by you and love you.
      Lack of success in dating isn’t like other failures. It’s not all your fault and it doesn’t mean it’s not for you.
      The wrong people can, if you let them, show you what you really need, want, and deserve in a good relationship.
      Good luck!!

    6. Allypopx*

      I met my boyfriend when neither of us were looking and neither of us were ready. We dated, it went poorly, we got our individual selves sorted out, and we came back together. It sounds cheesy but I felt a spark the moment I saw him. I was poured into a car that night muttering to my bff about how cute her new roommate was. Three years later we’re living together and planning to get engaged.

      “If you have chemistry you only need one other thing.”
      “What?”
      “Timing. But timing’s a bitch.” – HIMYM

    7. Ramona Flowers*

      Once upon a time, I met this guy at a gig. We’d had mutual friends for ages and were Facebook ‘friends’ but hadn’t met. I thought he seemed lovely but I’d seen on Facebook (which had only been around for a few years at this point) that he had a girlfriend so I thought he was spoken for. So when he acted kind of flirty and asked if he could buy me a drink, I said no thanks, I’ll buy my own. Quite coolly. And then I left not long after.

      When I got home I looked on his Facebook profile. It said he was single. I texted a mutual friend who confirmed that he and his ex had broken up several months earlier. He was indeed single. If he was flirting it wasn’t behind anyone’s back. Whoops.

      So, with all the style and panache of Facebook, I ‘poked’ him.

      We’ve been married for five years now!

    8. Aurora Leigh*

      Because of a mix of shyness, hyperfocus on academics, and family/cultural expectations, I had literally never dated or had any kind of romantic relationship, but I was decently content as a singleton. Right around my 25th bday, I decided that I really did want to meet someone and I should put some effort into looking, so I signed up for online dating (and everyone in this community was super nice and encouraged me to go for it!)

      Well, the second guy I sent out with turned out to be amazing! He is so kind and sweet and respectful. We’ve been dating 8 months now and just adopted a puppy together.

    9. AvonLady Barksdale*

      I decided at about 31 years old, after plenty of short-term relationships and lots of dates and some unrequited pining for jerk-offs, that I was probably going to be single for most of my life and I should figure out a way to be happy with that. So I did. I looked at my friends, with whom I’d spent years building solid relationships, and realized that I had a pretty darn good life. I also looked at my home and realized that I enjoyed being in it. I took myself out for “dates” and did whatever I wanted to on my own schedule, and I had lots of friends and acquaintances who would join me if I wanted company. I learned to enjoy my own company more than anything, and that I had it pretty good, and even though having a partner sounded really nice and lovey, I would rather be alone than in a miserable relationship like half the married couples I knew at the time (most of my friends were single).

      A few months later, I went on a tour and met a guy. He was SO YOUNG and soooo not my type but something really clicked, but I said, oh well, it’s just a few weeks, it’s like summer camp, we’ll go our separate ways and that will be that. A year after that he moved in with me. It’s been 6.5 years. We’re pretty happy together, but there are definitely times when I kick him out of our house so I can be by myself for a few glorious hours again.

      1. Floundering Mander*

        Something similar happened to me. I didn’t have a boyfriend or any dates at all for ten years, at which point I decided to go on about of an adventure and go overseas for grad school. My thinking was that it would be fun. The very first day I met the guy I have now been with for 13 years, married for ten of those.

    10. StubbornWombat*

      No real advice here, also trying to work on that on my own end. But I noticed with past terrible relationships, platonic and romantic, they tended to not respect my boundaries or convince me that I was a bad person for having them. This time when a person I knew started affection-bombing me and really trying to force intimacy in a platonic way and make me her #1 social person but also shoving her way into social stuff, I caught the red flags early and explicitly reinforced my boundaries. She has decided I am clearly a terrible person in her eyes, but the boundary setting worked and she backed off of me – she’s now turned the emotional flamethrower on another person I know, who is similarly being firm. So you can learn what you want and how to recognize things before it gets too deep, and things can get better. You are allowed to decide what you’ll tolerate in a platonic or romantic relationship and they don’t get to invalidate that.
      I’ve been out of a terrible long-term romantic thing since August, and it does get better. Cheering you on.

    1. Purple snowdrop is finally free*

      Thank you. I’ve been meaning to drop in all weekend but been really busy.

      Things are going pretty well considering. The ex is being very reasonable. Bizarrely so. He’s agreeing to pretty much everything I suggest. We’re doing meditation as I’d like to get everything agreed while it lasts :-/ I also strongly believe that doing things this way is safest for me and the child in our circumstances.

      As you all know I was really scared for the safety of my small child and myself. I am really relieved to report that although I am staying wary, I’m not worried at the mo. He seems to be looking after our child as well as he was doing beforehand and there are no warning signs (even minor ones) of violence. Thank goodness.

      DC is taking everything in their stride. Seems to understand what’s happened, that both parents still love them, that we’re not going to get back together. I’m sure there will be bumps along the road but it’s a relief.

      Thank you all for thinking of me. I meant to come back in last weekend and reply to the comments. I read them and appreciated them all <3

  37. Gaia*

    I love spending an extended time in England but I have two complaints:

    1. This weird washer/dryer combo thing does not dry very well
    2. I need ya’ll to get on the cold medicine bandwagon. I’ve tried like 9 types and none work.

        1. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

          I just heard Other Half downstairs taking the laundry out to hang on the airer, but undies almost always go on the radiator. We also have a giant fan from summer we aim at the airer for a while too, kinda helps. You CAN get separate dryers, and they work relatively well, but some of them are condensors so you have to empty a little compartment, and I have no idea where I would put one in this place. If you need a clothes airer – Argos is the place.

          We also have what I finally realised is an airing cupboard, so I use that for work pants or jeans that need some extra help to get actually dry.

          But yeah – I wish the washers would wash a bit better too. There is a still a brown stain on the fitted bedsheet where the cat barfed. I pre-treated and have washed it twice and its still there. Ugh. I dont even stuff that thing full either! If only the Brits would embrace the American washer like they have the American refridgerator…

          1. caledonia*

            Tumble driers to exist but usually radiators and/or outside hanging on a washing line does the trick.

      2. Tau*

        Dryers are generally a thing that seem way more common in the US than in Europe. I’ve never used one if I had space to hang up my clothes. (Speaking of, something I really miss from Scotland – pulley clothes airers! They are so handy and I’ve never seen them anywhere else.)

        1. soupmonger*

          Ha! We have a pulley in our kitchen, currently drying towels. And yes, I’m in Scotland. Used to have a washer-dryer – never used the dryer. Hate clothes dryers. Useless waste of electricity.

              1. cornflower blue*

                Yes, I couldn’t imagine going without a clothes dryer! Several times I tried to get eco-friendly and hang things to air dry in the basement. They stayed wet for so long that I had to re-wash to get the mildew stink out.

                1. Ramona Flowers*

                  We are lucky as we have a glass walled conservatory that runs across the back of our (rented) house – it’s a good suntrap for drying clothes.

                  We also have an airing cupboard with the boiler in where super urgent things can go to dry overnight.

                  If I wanted more heat I would just get a heated airing rack – Lakeland has some.

                2. Tau*

                  Yeah, rooms that are cold and damp are unlikely to work well for drying. The boiler room is great if you have one, but rooms you live in also generally work OK – I usually end up putting the airing rack in a corner of the living room. (Hence missing the pulley system, which transports your laundry to the ceiling where it’s out of your way.) If you get mildew stink then, you have bigger problems.

                3. TL -*

                  My Boston apartment had lines in the basement (which worked really well; it was always dry and warm) and a dryer available and while I usually chose to air dry things, sometimes having that dryer option was very nice.

                  My mom’s biggest splurge is a top of the line washer and dryer and I do love that I can get an entire load of laundry done in just over an hour when I’m home and that even though it’s so much faster, it’s significantly gentler on my clothes.

        1. TL -*

          Are they? The dryer in my rental is utter crap – it takes an hour and a half for things to be (mostly) dry on hot, and the cold setting does nothing. (I once ran it for three hours just to test. Nothing.)

          I also have no lines or anywhere to hang my clothes except two heated towel racks (great for delicates!) and clothes take a few days to air-dry which makes me uncomfortable about the possibility of mold. So most of my clothes go in the dryer for a really long time.

    2. Ramona Flowers*

      Cold medicines are basically placebos aren’t they?

      I swear by hot water with a big chunk of lemon in it.

      1. Gaia*

        They are most definitely not placebos – at least not good ones. They actually address real symptoms.

        Everyone here keeps telling me hot water and lemon. That isn’t helping my chest shaking cough at all. Sigh.

        1. Ramona Flowers*

          That sounds like it could be a chest infection and you could be in need of antibiotics. Have you seen a doctor?

          1. Gaia*

            No. I’m in England (I am American) and I’m really not sure how I would even go about seeing a doctor here. I probably should though. I always get a cold this time of year but it never lasts like this.

            1. caledonia*

              you can visit a GP as a temporary resident: www(dot)nhs(dot)uk/chq/Pages/how-do-i-register-as-a-temporary-resident-with-a-gp.aspx?CategoryID=68&

              1. Ramona Flowers*

                You can also call 111 for advice and potentially an appointment. 111 gets a bad rep but I have found them great – they have set up out of hours appointments and emergency prescriptions for me. For example I once ran out of medication on a weekend and they arranged for me to bring my packaging and repeat slip to a local minor injuries clinic.

                2. Gaia*

                  I ended up calling 111 when my (sorry, this is gross) mucus started coming up brown. They’re connecting me with an out of hours physician who I should hear from today. Thank you for this information!

        3. fposte*

          Most cough medicine in the US doesn’t pass the double-blind test. Honey has outperformed codeine, in fact.

          1. Elizabeth West*

            I have eaten a whole beehive over the last few days. It must have worked because I’m better already. Of course, I also have Wolverine-like healing abilities; it’s one of my superpowers.

          2. Natalie*

            That’s cough suppressants, right?

            When I think of cold medicine I think of some kind of NSAID and a decongestant, which both definitely work for their stated purpose. They’re certainly not going to make a cold shorter, of course, but I’m happier.

            1. fposte*

              I went to the cough because Gaia mentioned “chest-shaking cough” as a symptom. I think decongestants and NSAIDs fare better when tested, but I haven’t spent the same insomniac night coughing and researching on those.

              That being said, the only thing that dramatically helps with cold symptoms for me is Afrin, and you need to have the right kind of cold for that to work. Mostly I just am gross and miserable until it’s over.

              1. Natalie*

                Oh sure, I was just asking because I vaguely remember reading that most “cough” drugs don’t do anything except maybe soothe your throat a little bit, or knock you out so you don’t care so much.

                1. fposte*

                  Yeah, that’s what the research I found said too. Dextromethorphan shows a little bit of an effect in some studies but not in others. I was bummed because I’d just gotten prescription codeine syrup that did absolutely nothing, and lo and behold the literature said codeine does absolutely nothing.

                  I suspect coughs are neurologically complicated and that’s why it’s been such a challenge to get effective medication, but damn, when you’ve got a bad one, it’s ruinous.

                3. blackcat*

                  Then go hot water with honey, lemon, and whiskey and take two benedryl (should be available everywhere–I have always been able to find it/its generic equivalent all over the world). You will sleep!

                  Expectorants (eg Mucinex, unsure what it is in the UK) generally do work, but do not mix with alcohol. You would get dehydrated that way.

                  (Note: I am not a doctor. I just can’t do codeine.)

                4. Arjay*

                  I don’t know if it’s available in England, but Delsym does the “knocks me out so I don’t care” thing for me. It’s an extended release dextromethorphan.

          3. Not So NewReader*

            Not super impressed with codeine anyway. They gave me codeine when I fell off the motorcycle. It did not touch the pain. I did not ask for something that worked because, I felt I would hear, “oh you’re just looking for drugs…” never mind.

      2. LCL*

        Yes, no, and sort of. A lot of cold meds in the US are multi ingredient including a sedative, so you can actually get some sleep. Per my Doctor’s orders I buy the ingredients separately and take as needed. Sudafed at the first hint of a cold, to dry me out, and mucinex (guafenesin) to drain. And dextromethorpan if I can’t stop coughing. It makes all the difference between functioning and misery with accessory sinus infection. It still takes two weeks to get over a cold, but I’m not suffering as much if I take cold meds.

      3. Mephyle*

        Cold medicines don’t work like the commercials that show the miserable cold victim who pops a capsule cut and in the next scene is smiley, happy, and feeling great. I find that cold medicines leave you feeling just as miserable, but you can breathe, thanks to the antihistamine and decongestant. It’s deceptive because you don’t actually feel ‘better’; you may think the medicine isn’t even working but after a while, you suddenly realize, “hey, I’ve been breathing without thinking about it and my nose hasn’t been like a faucet for the last X minutes.” And about 4 to 6 hours later (depending when it wears off) you realize you’re clogged and dripping again and it’s time for another dose.

    3. Ange*

      If you can get Contac, that does in fact work. However it seems to be quite hard to get hold of these days.

      1. fposte*

        Interestingly, they’ve changed the formulation on that in the U.S. to take the pseudoephedrine (Sudafed) out, probably so it doesn’t have to be held behind the couter.

    4. Floundering Mander*

      1. Consider buying a dehumidifier. It works for clothes as well as general dampness.
      2. Look for Lemsip or similar with guiafenesin in it (same as what’s in mucinex)

  39. Nacho*

    I went condo hunting yesterday, and my hopes of getting anything decent for less than 160k are completely smashed. Only thing I found that wasn’t awful was 150k, and needed about 15k of work because a smoker lived there and never cleaned her carpet/practically destroyed the place.

    1. Anono-me*

      I don’t know about where you live, but in the general area I live, the housing market gets really weird from about November through February, especially with condos. People don’t want to move when the weather is really ugly outside if they have a choice. And around here condos are often first homes with people moving in townhouses or houses later in their careers. So maybe you don’t need to be so discouraged, maybe it’s just a bad time in your area also.

      I would also suggest putting the word out with everyone you know that you are looking for a condo. A friend may know someone who’s about ready to to sell and move or someone who gave up selling a few years ago and is renting but would love to sell if the opportunity presents itself easily.

      Goodluck.

  40. Gaia*

    Monday is six weeks since my dog died. Two weeks after he died (it was sudden, but not and he was only 9 1/2) I got a tattoo of his paw print and a phrase that reminded me of him. The paw print is amazing. The words are….not. The tattoo artist made a change midway through the work (seriously.) and tried to do “brush stroke” words but it came out looking like disney font. So, I found out an artist I follow is in the city I’m in (normally he is in South Africa). I booked his only opening and he’s going to alter the tattoo.

    I’m really nervous. The thing is, I can’t have the paw print covered up. Not only would it have to be a massive, nearly entirely black, tattoo….it is the paw of my dog. I can’t cover that. But there is no fixing the words without covering them. So we’re going to do some abstract/water color flowers with thick black vines wrapping around the paw print and covering the words. He is an amazing artist and I know he’ll do great but I’m just nervous.

    I’m getting it done on Thanksgiving. Wish me luck

    2. Ramona Flowers*

      Oh I am sorry you’ve had to deal with this on top of the sadness of losing your dog. I wish you the best of luck for your appointment.

  41. unicorns are costly (new name for today)*

    Any inspiring stories from folks who’ve busted out of credit card debt? I’m supporting a family of 4 on a pretty tight salary and work a second job to pay down debt/cover emergencies. We were doing a decent job of paying down old debt and not accruing more until a few things spiralled and we’re almost back where we started from. Basically I just feel really discouraged and kind of hopeless when it comes to money. Our debt is right around the national average but that is waaaay more than I feel comfortable with. No extreme lifestyle tips, please. We’ve got a strict budget and can usually stick to it, but when unforeseen, expensive issues arise we’re kind of stuck. Not much left in savings (I’m trying) and I think our money in to money out ratio is way too close. Partner stays at home with the kids and is looking for PT work but no luck so far. Just wondering if anyone has broken out of this cycle without seeing a major influx in money.

    1. Anonymous Educator*

      I don’t have any extreme lifestyle tips. My spouse and I had been in pretty deep credit card debt in the past, and it took years to pay off. But the only way we were able to really do it is to just stop using credit cards altogether (well, we put a couple of utilities and constant regular bills on there, but no credit cards for trips, eating out, groceries, etc.) and just used cash. Using cash meant we weren’t spending money that didn’t exist. And there’s also a psychological piece that worked for us—when we used cash, we could physically see money disappearing from our wallets. Signing a credit card receipt was just too abstract (and too easy to do on large expenditures).

      1. unicorns are costly (new name for today)*

        I do like the “pay in cash” suggestion, if only to give greater weight to what may seem like small purchases. Thank you!

        1. Natalie*

          YMMV though – I spend cash way faster than I spend a card, and I never seem to know what I bought. So if the cash only system doesn’t work for you, don’t beat yourself up.

          1. fposte*

            I’m like you. If I went full on envelope system, I might be better with cash, but since I’m almost entirely plastic, cash just goes into my tracking system as an ATM withdrawal, and heaven knows what actually happens to it. If I can’t track it online, it’s a mystery expense to me.

          2. Optimistic Prime*

            Yeah, for me the best thing is a debit card, because I can look at all of my transactions later and see how “little” unnecessary things add up over time and then alter my behavior. Cash is just gone.

            1. Countess Boochie Flagrante*

              Same here. Cash flows through my hands like water, and I’m left going ???

              Also, activity tracking is wonderfully useful, because it helps me set and maintain my budget. “Okay, I’ve budgeted $X for gas, but gas prices have moved around and I’ve been actually spending $Y. Time to shift the budget around to compensate.”

    2. Kathenus*

      No magic bullet to offer, but when I was in credit card debt I just tried to think twice before buying things, and I mean the little everyday things. Want to get my favorite cereal but it’s not on sale? Get the sale one. Really dying for a latte at Starbucks when I’m out? Either wait until I get home or get a drip coffee and use the powdered vanilla and cinnamon to flavor it up a bit. I would let myself get ‘needs’ versus ‘wants’, but it was a clear choice versus an impulse. I’ve kept some of these tendencies now that help me with some of my weaknesses, like art and craft shows – I almost never get anything I’m interested in right away, I’ll note the vendor and if once I’ve taken some time to consider it and seen other things, may decide to go back and get it later. There are exceptions of course, but forcing myself out of impulse buying has really helped me keep down my discretionary spending, without having to put a full moratorium on it.

    3. fposte*

      Oh, that’s hard. It sounds like you’re stuck in the reason why a lot of American families have this kind of debt–you have enough money to cover food and board but not common emergencies. The thing is, the individual solutions (as opposed to systemic reform) really are either more income or less outgo. It sounds like you’re hoping there’s a third possibility, and I don’t think there is one. How long till both the kids go off to school? Can you hang in there until then and can partner get full time work then? Can you move to a cheaper place?

      1. unicorns are costly (new name for today)*

        Thank you for reminding me that this problem is not simply one of individual failure. (Not that I don’t accept responsibility for being in this situation.) I’m not necessarily looking for a third option, I was prepared to put my head down and trudge on with payments if it meant eventually getting out of debt. I’m just frustrated that without enough to put away to cover the unexpected, we’re not actually able to make the headway I’d hoped for. And of course there are patterns here that are hard to break out of, I can’t say that 100% of our spending is necessary. I just think it’s been a bit of a psychological blow to slide backwards after making a bit of progress. The kids are both very little still (toddler and infant) so I think that rules out full time employment for partner any time soon. Bottom line is we’re okay and also that we can do better. I will just have to get over the fact that we’re not where I want to be. It is helpful though to remember that a lot of folks are in this situation.

        1. fposte*

          It’s really hard to limit spending to 100% necessary, though. If possible, try to get the recurring optional more cheaply–pay as you go phones instead of a contract, basic cable or cutting it in favor of YouTube and podcasts, etc. That means a one-time decision that saves you money for long-term in the future and removes temptation, as opposed to saying no to bought coffee where you have to say that no every damn day.

          1. Not So NewReader*

            Really good point about saying no every damn day. Gosh that is tiring.

            One thing that has helped me here is I made a decision to periodically rotate through all my recurring bills and see what can be done to reduce the bill. This means at any given time, I am just looking at one bill, let’s say the electric bill. And I think about areas where I could make better use of electricity. I find one or two small things to do and then I move on to another bill. I have been doing this for years and I cannot believe the amount of money I was wasting earlier.
            So a really good example is the salt for my water softener, a friend advised me to buy it from a big box store instead of Well Known Water Softener Company. He said I would save at least 50%. Cool. I did this for years. This year I was at the big box store buying my salt and the man said, “You know… we let the broken bags go for $1 each.” Whaaattt? It has taken over a decade of vigilance but my salt bill has gone from $80 per year (approx) down to $5 per year.
            On it’s own, not really that big a deal, but it’s an example of how over time you can really knock some bills back.
            I found it helpful to think in terms that bills will do nothing but increase. I got insulation in my house so my oil bill went down by 40%, good thing, because my health insurance doubled. sigh.

            Make it a game, tell yourself “What creative thing can I come up with to reduce a random cost?” And I think that deciding to live the rest of my life this way was helpful also. I don’t look for things to be different.

            Keep the cup of coffee for yourself. We have to have treats now and again. It’s not worth doing any of this if there is no treat in it for ourselves.

        2. Erin*

          Could your partner take on occasional childcare and our 100% of that to debt?

          Weekend evenings, if you’re not working. Or simply just watch someone else’s kid during the week in addition to her own crew. In my area market for good babysitters is $15-20/hr. She could charge $10/hr (parent drops off at your place, your kids are there) and easily get takers.

          And/or have her look into joining or starting a childcare co-op. She could use that to free up time to work part time without any additional childcare cost outlay.

        3. NF*

          One thing jumps out at me that I’m not sure you’re giving yourself credit for: because you “put [your] head down and trudged on with payments,” after some unexpected setbacks you are *still ahead of where you were before you started trudging*. From where I sit, that is a huge win, and validation of your general strategy. No one’s going to turn “Hey! This emergency didn’t totally erase my financial headway!” into a motivational poster, but please don’t lose sight of what a major achievement this is.

    4. Junior Dev*

      Are you eligible for any kind of public assistance or help from charities? For example, maybe going to the food bank or getting WIC would help reduce the grocery bills. I know there is a stigma (at least in the US) on being on “welfare” and I definitely get that, but I’m on food stamps and unemployment and it’s done a lot to reduce my stress around money lately.

    5. all aboard the anon train*

      I have a lot of dental debt I had to put on credit cards. I don’t know if this is a possibility, but I ended up opening two new credit cards that were both 0% interest and 0% transfer rate fees for 24 months and transferring most of the balance from my other two credit cards. I paid off the remaining balances of my other two cards that had interest and then put them away and try not to use them.

      There’s still a lot of credit card debt, but it makes me feel better that I’m not accruing any interest for two years, so I’m saving money in the long run. I made up a payment plan that would help me pay off most of the debt within two years and unless any other emergencies come up, I should get most of it paid off by then.

      I had considered a personal loan for awhile to pay off that debt because it made more financial sense to get a personal loan with a smaller interest rate than credit card debt with a high interest rate, but opening the new credit cards ended up working out in my favor.

      1. Allypopx*

        Opening up new credit cards can be a good thing, and can be good for your credit if you are using less of your total available credit by spreading it out.

        But if you find you have bad habits, this can also be dangerous.

    6. I get that*

      What can be helpful with motivation is pay off lowest balance cards first. Pay minimums on the others and pay as much extra as possible on the lowest and when that’s paid off attack the next lowest. And Anonymous Educator is right. Use cash only. Do not add to the credit card debt. But the fact that the set back only set you back to where you started and you are not worse off is some thing to celebrate. While tough try to put together a life happens fund. Just $1000. And just a few bucks a month and slowly build it up. This will a allow you to have the cash for the unexpected and not have to add to the debt. You might want to check out Michelle Singletary’s column in the Washington Post.

      1. Theodoric of York*

        Paying off the lowest balance cards first is a good psychological strategy if removing items from your to-do list makes you feel really, really good. Also, putting money into a “rainy day” fund feels good.

        However …
        The most efficient way to proceed is to pay off the highest interest cards first. Retire the debt and cut up the card (if possible). Get a higher limit on your lower interest card(s), if necessary. Do not put money into a savings account if you can pay down credit card debt. This might be an uncomfortable strategy to follow.

        Also, as mentioned above, using cash as much as possible is a good idea.

        1. Natalie*

          Do not put money into a savings account if you can pay down credit card debt.

          This is generally the correct strategy from a pure math standpoint, but much like paying off the lowest balance card, I think for some people it’s helpful to shift their thinking to “have an emergency fund for emergencies” rather than “put emergencies on credit cards”. And in that case, building up a cash emergency fund is a good step even if it means they’re paying a little more interest in the long run.

      2. The Other Dawn*

        Yes, this is exactly how I started: I paid the smallest balance off first. It really gave me a huge physiological boost to have gotten rid of $500.00 in debt. It took a few months, since I was in the same position of being really tight on money and not having any emergency savings. So, once I paid off that $500.00 balance (card A), I took whatever I was paying on card A and put it on the next smallest balance (card B) and also paid the minimum on card B. So if I was paying $100.00 on A (now paid off) and the minimum on B was $25.00, I paid $125.00 to B. Then when B was paid off, I started on card C and it was $125.00 plus whatever the minimum on card C was. I’m now up to paying $500.00 a month on one of my larger cards. I totally get that paying the card with the highest interest rate is supposed to be the way to go, but it can feel like you’re not making any progress, which means you may just throw in the towel and say forget it; I did that several times before switching my strategy.

        I also started paying cash for everything at the same time I started paying the card down. That REALLY made me think not only twice, but at least three times before buying something I really didn’t need, or at least didn’t absolutely need right then. Don’t get me wrong, it was hard hell to get into that mindset and start doing it, but it was such a powerful feeling; I finally started to feel I was in control and not at the mercy of my debt.

        I still have a long way to go, but I’m seeing my credit score improve, I actually have available credit on my cards (which I’m not using!) and my monthly budget hasn’t changed. I also have a small amount in savings (less than $1,000.00). There is finally I tiny pinprick of light at the end of the tunnel.

        Good luck!

    7. alexa, set timer for ten minutes*

      This is not a personal failing. This is a situation that anyone could (and many, many people do) find themselves in given the correct combination of circumstances. I applaud you for how hard you’ve worked and for your conscientious approach to solving the problem.

      While I was not running balances on my credit cards, I did have a habit of spending too much, and I found that temporary spending moratoria really helped – as in, not going to some super extreme on an indefinite basis – just challenging myself to see if I could save a few hundred over a few weeks by not doing certain things, then marking the end of those weeks and reassessing from there. Once I saw the impact of how those smaller periods added up (I did 4 weeks on, 2 weeks off), I was able to not be so hard on myself about some of the “things I do need but are not at actual crisis stage” purchases I made.

      There may be some version of the above that might work for your family- I hope this suggestion at least sparks some wheels turning for you.

      Don’t give up.

    8. Erin*

      Oh- and if y’all celebrate the holidays, cut the gifts this year. Your kids *will not remember or care.*. You can shop at yard sales/thrift stores, spend <$20, and make it the best Christmas ever.

      Frankly, I could get away with wrapping up toys my kids haven't seen in months because they are buried in the toy box!

      There is no reason to spend actual money on kids this young. If they have *wants* or *needs,* put it on the list for relatives.

    9. Stellaaaaa*

      You might have to decide that you can’t start actively reducing your debt until your kids are older and out of diapers – that’s a huge amount of money you’ll suddenly be able to keep in your bank account. I’d also be realistic about what your kids are eating. I work with kids, and you wouldn’t believe the amount of expensive food that simply gets thrown away. Don’t get the pricey organic or whole grain stuff if your kids don’t like it. This sounds like a fussy thing to draw attention to but it’s a huge money suck and you should avoid it if you can.

    10. Natalie*

      Is bankruptcy on the table? Without knowing your specific situation, I obviously don’t know if it would be the right choice for you, logistically. But I know a lot of people avoid it for emotional, not practical, reasons, and if that is the case I think it’s worth interrogating your feelings on that. Bankruptcy exists for a reason, and that reason is that we recognize that people should get a second chance to get their head above water and not continue slowly drowning so we can feel like they were suitably “punished” for not being perfectly smart and lucky all of the time.

    11. copy run start*

      What helped me get out of debt was to get on a budgeting system (I used YNAB) and then build up a small savings before really attacking the debt. I was able to make minimum payments up until I hit a triple paycheck month (I got paid every 2 weeks, not twice a month, at the job I had then) and then stashed the extra payment for my initial savings. From that point on, I gave myself a small, reasonable allocation for personal spending and tried to put every leftover dollar towards the debt, including those third checks going forward and my tax returns. I found trying to not spend anything totally ineffective, but if I allocated very specific amounts towards different things (clothing, eating out, new gadgets, etc.), I was more successful.

      I also lucked out and didn’t have any major expenses that required I dip into that savings stash I had though. Sometimes we just have bad luck. Don’t beat yourself up about things outside your control.

      I’m paid monthly now, so I know the third-paycheck thing isn’t helpful if you don’t have that pay schedule. But I feel like that was the biggest help to me.

    13. Mischa*

      I come from a long line of people who make terrible financial decisions. It’s really hard to shake the habit, and for so many years I felt like a miserable failure because I wasn’t on the same financial level as my peers because I had a car loan, credit card debt, and substantial student loans. However, last year, I paid off about $4500 in credit card debt over a three year period, plus $16,000 from an auto loan and a $2000 student loan (not my only student loan — those will have to wait until after law school). I was able to pay everything off fairly quickly by doing the snowball method — paying off the smallest loan first. The mental boost to seeing that balance dwindle was awesome. I would make as big of a payment as I feasibly could afford on the smaller debt while making the minimums on my other debts. The biggest mistake I made wasn’t setting aside a modest savings account.

      Unfortunately, right before I started law school, my dog had to have an unexpected operation. Because he’s epileptic, he had to go to the doggy ICU so that added on an extra $1000 to the vet bill. So, now I’m in law school with multiple thousands of dollars in credit card debt…again. Plus so much in student loans. With no emergency savings. But you know what, it’s okay. It’s not a personal failure at all. Life happens. Though it’s going to take a long time to pay off, in the end I wouldn’t do it any differently. My dog recovered marvellously and I’m so happy to have him with me. You just have to do the best you can do and try not to let it define you. I understand — it’s really easy to say, much harder to put into practice.

    14. SRB*

      I know that feeling… having debt, doing all the thing you reasonably can and now you’ve just got to wait. And hear stories of how “yes eventually it does happen”.

      Husband (bf at the time) had 15k-ish in credit card debt, plus student loans, while on a grad student salary. (Still working on those). The 15k was just… chipping away bit by bit. Now we’re onto the 50k+ in student loans. The interest rate isn’t nearly as dire, but it’s still a daunting task, even when we throw every extra cent at it. We do make a point to keep an emergency savings (no kids, but pets and a house). Our payoff kept getting sidetracked whenever a vet bill or a roof leak happened. We also tried “extreme” for awhile and did away with all luxuries and downgraded some “necessities” … bad idea because we ended up getting frustrated and splurging. Now we do a tiny bit for “fun”, a tiny bit into “emergency savings” and all the rest into student loan. After doing the math, that “tiny bit” wouldn’t put a dent in our payoff timeline anyways, so better to have it and not get sidetracked when dog eats chocolate.

      Maybe not inspiring? But we’re not doing anything special. No “extreme” lifestyle. We have a house and pets and eat out sometimes. No lottery winning. Not even selling anything (though I hear that’s a good strategy if you have things). But we’ll get there eventually, even if the light at the end of the tunnel is years away. Just keep swimming, eventually you’ll get there. :)

      1. unicorns are costly*

        Very inspiring! It helps so much to know that the slow chipping away can actually lead somewhere.

    15. WillyNilly*

      Have you called your credit card companies and asked for a lower interest rate? Often if you have had on time payments for the last 6+ months they will lower rate *if you ask them to*. This can make a big difference in the dent you make with each payment.

    16. Aealias*

      Semi-inspiring story? I bit the bullet, faced down the embarrassment, and asked a loan officer at the bank that holds our mortgage about a debt-consolidation loan. She was able to sign me up for a line of credit that covered 70% of our credit card debt the same day. Interest rates went from 22% to 4.5%. Suddenly, our monthly payments significantly reduced the debt itself, rather than mostly going to pay interest. 3 month’s later she called me out of the blue. Because I’d been upfront about the true (awful, embarrassing) degree of our debt, she had been keeping an eye out for opportunities for us, and had found a chance to extend the line of credit to cover the full amount. Our credit cards are all now at zero! And are only used for large, pre-budgeted purchases (which are paid off same-day) so they can accrue points but not interest.

      That line of credit has been a game-changer. In three years of paying off the cards, we’d managed to reduce our debt by about 2%. In less than a year of paying off the line of credit, it’s gone down almost 30%. I feel hopeful and in control of this process in a way I really didn’t before.

    17. Countess Boochie Flagrante*

      I’m halfway through doing it and on good course to finish up within the next year or two. Honestly, the tyranny of numbers is tough to manage when it comes to paying off debt, but if you haven’t called and talked to your credit card companies yet, do that first thing. Discover was particularly helpful for me when I was laid off; they gave me a 1-year hardship plan which slashed three-quarters of my interest at the cost of closing the card in the meantime; it dropped the minimum payment by quite a lot and let me refocus the funds on totally closing out a couple of smaller balance/higher interest cards and free up more funds to put back toward the bigger balances.

      Another thing that helped me is motivation. My bank gives me my FICO score free every month (which more and more financial institutions do) and watching that score rise month over month for the past year has been a huge motivator for me.

      Depending on where your credit is, 0% introductory periods can be a godsend. My mother paid off a lot of debt by moving it every 12-18 months, when a zero-interest period was about to end.

      1. unicorns are costly*

        I know it’s already Monday but just wanted to say thank you for so many insightful and supportive comments. I am taking many of your suggestions to heart and have already started making changes to our budget and our payment strategy. I actually felt so much better after reading your comments that I applied for a 0% interest promo (was too discouraged to try before) and was able to shift a big chunk of high interest debt over. I ran the numbers and it looks like we should be able to pay a decent portion (potentially all but I’m trying to be realistic) of that down before the promo is up- as long as we can stay focused and barring any major emergencies. I do know it’s a short term solution but now we’ve got a plan of attack and a little bit of breathing room from interest; I at least feel more motivated than I did. I also really appreciate the reminders that this is likely what our finances will look like for some years to come. I will try to recalibrate my mindset and focus on the ways we can continue to make small, positive changes rather than dwelling on the frustration that comes with so much debt. Thanks so much for the comments!

  42. EA*

    So it has been a stressful night/morning. About a week ago my dog came home from daycare with a small puncture wound on her paw. Daycare said she stepped on something at dog park and they bandaged. We washed it with saline and re-bandaged every day until it healed (about 2 days). It was about an 1/8 of an inch and didn’t bleed much. She seemed normal and this seemed minor. I googled to know what to watch for (red, puss, infection). I also called my mother who had dogs and she agreed with what I did.

    Yesterday when my partner got home her paw was swollen and she was limping. It seemed a lot later (over a week) for this to flare up, so I was surprised. We took her to the animal hospital and they did an X-ray to make sure the infection didn’t spread (which it didn’t) and flushed it better and gave antibiotics. The issue was the vet was not exactly nice to me. She said I was wrong to not take her in right away when this happened and was very condescending. I would have and did take her in when it seemed infected. I feel horrible if this could have been prevented or I was negligent in some way, but what I did seemed logical. The internet/my mother/ daycare seemed to think it was fine to wash the cut and then watch her. The vet just kept saying I let an infection brew. (It did not seem infected until yesterday!) How am I supposed to know what to do in these situations? I know it wasn’t a huge deal, but I feel bad because I clearly made the wrong call.

    1. Elizabeth West*

      I think the vet was wrong to get snippy with you. How would you know there was an infection if the dog wasn’t limping and the paw seemed to be healing? You don’t have microscopes for eyes–you can only go by the exhibited symptoms. And you took her right in when she started showing them. Boo on that vet.

    2. fposte*

      Most vets around my area will give you some feedback on the phone on whether you should bring a dog in for something. If your vet doesn’t, then I think it’s perfectly legitimate to ask what sources your she recommends you consult in making the “do I bring her in?” decision.

    3. Myrin*

      The vet sounds totally unreasonable – everything you describe about the wound sounds like it seemed like a minor thing and I’m very sure it wouldn’t have occurred to me to go to a clinic either. I really can’t stand healthcare providers who are snotty to laypeople about something completely reasonable – it would be one thing if your dog had a huge swollen paw from day 1 and you didn’t do anything, or if you were a vet yourself and knew exactly what to look for, or similar, but this person sounds like she just wanted to lay a guilttrip on you.

    4. AvonLady Barksdale*

      Your vet is mean. It costs good money to even walk into a vet’s office, and so many doggy injuries are treatable at home. Is the dog going to lose her paw? Nope. What happened was you made a call with the information you add, the situation worsened and you got treatment. That’s normal. I would have done the same thing in your situation. In fact, I’d only had my dog for 2 months when he wouldn’t walk, and he had a bad infection in his paw that happened without our knowledge (he stepped on something, we think). I felt like a terrible dog mama, but he was much better the next day. If my vet had been that rude, I too would have been really upset.

      Is this your regular vet? The only one in the practice? If you have other options, you’re ok to switch. Also, a tip for next time: Neosporin is great for doggy cuts and scrapes. Quick healing to your pooch!

      1. EA*

        It wasn’t our normal vet. I like our vet and they are non-pushy, but have limited hours. They were closed when we got home. We took her to the 24 hr emergency room animal hospital. I’m not sure how other cities are set up, but this vet and our friends vet all recommend everyone goes there for after hour emergencies, and refer your dog there if anything serious happens.

    5. Allypopx*

      You handled it fine. You kept an eye on it. You took her in when it got worse. Antibiotics can be hard on a dog’s system and vet visits can be expensive. You let her natural immune system try to ward it off and when it didn’t you took her to the doctor. You’d probably do the same for yourself, or a kid, right?

      Vets, like doctors, sometimes suck. I have stories, I’m sure lots of us do. Don’t be hard on yourself.

      1. neverjaunty*

        This. The good news is that there are lots of veterinarians, and one who isn’t a nasty jerk would be happy to care for your dog.

    6. Amadeo*

      Agreed with everyone else: you did exactly what I would’ve done and I was a CVT. You are fine, your vet needs an attitude adjustment.

    7. Ramona Flowers*

      I think I would write and complain actually, because that’s a really lousy way to treat you. It’s not like you neglected your dog and did nothing to care for the paw.

      I complained about a vet once, many years ago now but I still remember how upsetting it was to take in an animal that was obviously loved and cared for and not neglected and have someone be not nice. In this case I had a chinchilla whose eye had become runny which can be an early sign of dental problems. Received a very condescending lecture on spotting the early signs which we had done and brought him in. Complaining got me an apology which helped give closure.

      I hope your doggo is doing okay.

    8. The Other Dawn*

      You did everything right, in my opinion. As someone with 11 cats, I can’t run to the vet every time something happens. Generally I do exactly what you did, which is to access the situation, clean it, and watch it. I’d do that even if I didn’t have 11 cats. My vet, and others I’ve been to over the years, generally support that line of action. My current vet is great, especially, is great like that.

      In short, that vet is an asshole, and sounds like a bit of an alarmist. I’m betting if that person became your regular vet, your future bills would be quite large.

    9. Natalie*

      I concur that the vet was a jerk. I actually had this situation with my dog and when I called my vet she told to me to proceed exactly the way you did – keep an eye on it but don’t bring puppers in unless he showed signs of infection. So ignore her and definitely don’t go to her in the future!

    10. Anono-me*

      Based on the information you had at the time, I would have made the same choices. Also, if you really didn’t care about your puppy’s health, you never would have shelled out the big bucks for after hours get care.

    11. Not So NewReader*

      It might be new vet time. This one does not seem capable of listening.

      Don’t make my mistake. I went to a vet place near me for years. And I put up with little digs and random slaps because I figured they were burned out at their jobs or whatever.

      In reality what was going on is that my pet got inferior care. The vet should have been showing me what to do in future instances and should have been guiding me on when to bring the animal in. Instead the vet did put downs.
      I brought my dog in for ordinary shots. He was fine going in. He came home and puked his guts out. When I told the vet, the first thing that was said was “No, that did not happen.” [wth!] Then, “You should have brought him back.” Uh, the dog was puking. I don’t think it’s a great idea to transport a puking dog to a place that does not believe he is puking. I remember my husband got very angry. “We brought them a perfectly fine dog and now he is puking all over. We paid money for this.”

      Keep a watch. This is One. If you have another instance of similar behavior realize that it is your pet that gets shorted here.

  43. Cassie*

    My husband’s whininess and neediness is in direct proportion to how long it is until my thesis is due. We’re at the point where I’m basically just shrieking at him to shut up and leave me alone. Being a reasonable adult is just not working: explanations about my timeframe and requests for him to entertain himself are ignored. I’m at the point where I’m seriously wondering if he’s intentionally sabotaging me.

    1. fposte*

      Sorry; I would imagine your tolerance of it is dropping at a similar rate. How long until you’re done? Do you have a room with a locking door? A squirt gun?

      1. Amadeo*

        Seconding leaving the house or locking yourself in a room (although assaulting him with a squirt gun could be really satisfying). What on earth is he whining about that he feels so much attention?

    3. NaoNao*

      Yes I second working out of the house, at school, a coworking spot, a cafe…anything!
      Is there any way you can carve out time to be with him one on one and really focus on him? Maybe go to the movies for 2 hours, have a dinner, or cuddle in bed for an hour or two? I’m not sure if this applies to men but I know I’d rather have a couple hours of focused hang out than 5 minutes here and there of distracted attention from a harried partner.
      Also maybe make it boring for him to interrupt you. A lot (generalization ahead) of men seem to get a weird charge out of making women mad or flustered or shrieky. I personally get very upset and ashamed if I get yelled at, some guys seem to like, feed on it in a weird way.

      So:

      Him: Hey babe? Babe? Are you busy? Where’s the controller?
      You: In the coffee table drawer.

      Him five minutes later:
      Hey babe any coffee?
      You: Nope, we’re out.

      And so on.

      Sure, the interruptions are annoying, but if you don’t give him any reaction other than neutral, the “fun” of “any reaction that’s emotional is better than none” will be largely lost.

      People tend to get “funny” when they see passion, interest, and focus on things or people that are not them. So my best advice is to work outside but if you MUST work in the house, make it boring for him to interrupt you.

      1. TL -*

        I was volunteering at a beer and food festival yesterday and I had several adult men put their hand in front of my camera lens while I was trying to take a picture.
        One I gave a pretty bitchy look and one I ignored completely – because I was kneeling on the ground and trying to get a shot – but that has literally never happened to be before and I take my camera everywhere.

        1. NaoNao*

          Yeah how dare you do something on your own, that’s not focusing on them, the center of the universe. /s

    4. Ramona Flowers*

      When I worked from home full
      time my husband bought me a bag that said Go Away I’m Writing which I used to hang on the door handle.

    5. Theodoric of York*

      Second the other commenters’ suggestion to work elsewhere. Has your husband always been this way? If so, you might have to reevaluate your entire relationship.

    6. LibbyG*

      Ugh! Just reading this makes me want to scream into a pillow! Do what you have to do to get that thesis done and don’t apologize for it. In the meantime, if there’s even a small reason to thank him for staying out of your way or supporting you in other ways, a few well timed thank-you-so-helpful-best-partner-evers might inspire him to give you space. Or not. But you would know. Good luck!!!

    7. neverjaunty*

      Does it matter whether he’s sabotaging you unconsciously or deliberately? Because he absolutely is.

      Have you tried directly asking him “I have told you I need to finish my thesis before; your demanding my attention is escalating; why?” to see what he says?

      If he can’t be reasonable, I’d hand him a copy of Joanna Russ’s How to Suppress Women’s Writing and possibly divorce papers.

    9. Delta Delta*

      this actually happened to me. I was in the middle of a huge semester in law school with something like 8 giant papers due. One day, husband and I went to do errands, and I thought we were going home after. Instead he wanted to go for a scenic drive, just for something to do. We were only gone about 2 hours, but I legitimately FREAKED OUT that I had so much to do and we were just sort of driving around, wasting time. I actually started hyperventilating and screaming in the car “take me home! I have too much to do!” I felt awful later, because he just wanted to have a nice morning, but I couldn’t get to that because I was so worried about all the school stuff I had to do. We joke about that day now, but it was rough on both of us at that point.

    10. Optimistic Prime*

      My husband is like this: kind of needy, bad at expressing himself and what he wants, and his neediness increases the more he senses that I am focusing my time and energies on something else. If I’m not doing anything but lounging around the house in sweats, he’s fine; the minute I want to go out and spend time with someone else or just by myself suddenly “we never spend any time together!”

      When I was writing my dissertation, what I found helped was having a set routine every day with a set stopping time…no matter how much I had gotten done. I set aside several hours every evening that I devoted to spending time with him, and I also took off a full day every week when I didn’t do any work. Some of those days I spent with myself or with other friends, but some of those days I would plan things to do with my husband.

      1. Fish girl*

        What is with the needy husbands? My husband was the exact same way, but was particularly bad with reading. We can be watching a show, eating dinner, playing on our phones, whatever, and just chill together. But the second I picked up a book to read, it was death by a thousand questions! Suddenly, we had to talk about dinner plans, next year’s vacations, life’s hopes and dreams, whether it was supposed to be sunny tomorrow, etc.

        I pointed it out to him a couple of times, “why do you only want to bother me when I’m reading?” He had no clue he was doing it and I still don’t know if he really does pester me more when I read or if it just bothers me more. I actually used it to my advantage at times. If I wanted to talk to him and he was too busy with his phone or whatever, I would pick up a book, flip it open, and within 30 sec, he would be talking to me.

        It took some training, but he doesn’t do it so much anymore. I told him it bothered me and basically, asked him to save up all of his random thoughts and questions to ask at once, rather than bug me every 30 sec. He’ll still start to interpret me and then say “Never mind, I forgot you were reading. I’ll ask you later.” On my part, I try to trust that if he does ask for something, it’s important/ time-sensitive, and I’ll give him my full-attention, rather than try to read and “Uh huh” at the same time.

  44. Cawfee Ninja*

    I’m thinking of selling my house in the suburbs and moving to an apartment in the city. This isn’t my 1st house, I’ve lived here 8 years.

    I’d be closer to work (~15 mins vs an hour) and I’m tired of the upkeep on my house. The sticking point is my dog, who’d probably have to move in with my parents. I can’t ask their advice on this, because they’d be furious. (They think renting isn’t an abomination).

    2. AvonLady Barksdale*

      Are there absolutely no apartments in your area that allow dogs? You may have to do some searching, but they exist in most places I’ve lived and visited.

      If your concern is space for your dog, then of course that’s your call, but in my experience, most dogs can manage really well in apartments as long as you walk them regularly. My big boy loves his porch and backyard, but we lived in an apartment when we adopted him and he did just fine as long as he had a sunny spot. As dog owners, living in an apartment was better for us because we had wonderful neighbors who would watch him and have him over for play dates.

      1. Red Reader*

        Especially if the dog is older. My 70lb bloodhound mix did just fine in an apartment, so long as she got 2-3 walks a day, but she was 7, so def past the crazy puppy stage.

          1. Red Reader*

            Not super much :) she’s a bloodhound/lab mix, so her bloodhound shows mostly in her gorgeous coloring, the shape of her head and the sad mournful expression, plus that big beautiful hound-dog bay! But her skin fits her in a very lab-y fashion and she has lab-y webbed toes and body shape. :)

      2. Optimistic Prime*

        Yeah, this. I have a super energetic 60 lb. Lab/Boxer mix (four years old, which in Lab years is basically still a crazy puppy) who has only ever lived in apartments with me. I walk her regularly and make sure she goes to the dog park, but she’s got several buddies in the building that she plays with to get that energy out.

    3. Gaia*

      I don’t know the situation but if it were me and there were absolutely no rentals that would accept my dog….I wouldn’t move. Not everyone considers dogs that serious of an obligation but that is my stance on it. Only you can say for sure what is right for you and for your dog.

    4. Temperance*

      I wouldn’t move unless the dog could go, too. I’ve seen far too many animals get dumped on relatives (my first pet, even!), and it never goes well for the pup.

      1. NacSacJack*

        This is the situation I am in right now, too. I am realizing my house may be too big for one person. I have rooms I have closed off and should clear out. I want to adopt but if I fail to get a kid or two, then I would like to move just because of the lawn maintenance and housekeeping, but I stay for the dogs, who are older and are causing issues that prevent me from submitting my adoption app.

    5. Nacho*

      Can you get a condo? Those normally allow pets within reason, and the point of HOA dues is that you’re paying someone for the upkeep.

    6. SAHM*

      What about a condo vs an apartment? Same idea but you’re not “wasting” money on an apartment. Also you don’t have to worry about whether your dog is allowed or not.

    7. Gingerblue*

      It doesn’t help with the commute, but if throwing money at the problem is possible, could you get a yard service or housecleaning? Depending on the details of your finances, this might be ultimately cheaper than moving, and you might find the commute less of a bother when you’re not spending time on the other stuff.

      However! If an apartment suits you better, go for it! That’s a huge and tempting difference in driving time, certainly.

  45. Tau*

    Started budgeting with YNAB, wish me luck! (And tips for first-time budgeters are appreciated.) I’ve felt terrible at how little overview I have over my finances for ages and am hoping this will pan out for me. I’m thankfully not in a position where money is tight, but I want to try to save lots and avoid expenses creep.

    1. babblemouth*

      I’ve found that a lot of people have no idea how much money is coming in, let alone going out. Make sure you have that number clear in your head. Once you do, substract the other number that are not going to change – taxes, rent/mortgage, bills, insurance. The number that’s leftover is the one to keep in mind at all times.

      Another thing I started to do is keep in mind how much I make per hour (which if you’re not on hourly wages, you might even not really know). Anything you buy that is worth more than that, ask yourself: would I truly work one hour for this?

    2. Kendra*

      If money isn’t already tight, it’s a good idea to start just by tracking how much goes in and out for a while until you’re used to using a budget. Otherwise it’s easy to chafe under the new budget restrictions and give up on having a budget at all. I did tracking for a long time (just on an Excel spreadsheet) before I was able to set and stick to spending goals for the month.

    3. Natalie*

      I agree with starting with just tracking, if you can. You have to know where you are before you know what’s realistic.

      Give it time to get used to how their software works, especially if you use credit cards or have multiple accounts. After a while it should just click.

    4. Liz in a Library*

      YNAB has changed my financial life! I hope you enjoy it too!

      Two pieces of advice: actually follow the steps as they are written (don’t try to budget money you don’t have in hand yet, for example), and also take advantage of the free webinars!

  46. Junior Dev*

    Mental health thread! How are you doing? What are you struggling with? What are you proud of?

    I got a part time temp job and I am having trouble waking up in time for it and getting there in time. Sleep has been all over the map, often I can’t sleep until 1 or 2 in the morning. Working out helps. I also have trouble getting going in the morning, I often feel depressed and unfocused for the first couple hours of the day.

    I’m having my birthday party tonight, I need to clean some more and do some more grocery shopping. I’m excited for it. I have no idea how many people are coming.

    I had been feeling really down about my birthday because last year I was unemployed on my birthday. And it kinda feels like it ends up being a reminder of how I can’t get my life together. But I talked to some friends about it and they were supportive and reminded me that my worth is not based on having a job, which is something I believe intellectually but have a hard time applying to myself.

    How are you doing?

    1. NaoNao*

      I’ve been doing well! I’m sorry to hear that an anniversary that’s negative falls on your birthday!
      But your friends are right, you are not your job! Or your khakis! :)

      I’m doing NaNo and am at 32K!

      struggle would be feeling overscheduled and my family and friends are asking a lot of me lately.

    2. Red*

      I had my first therapist appointment, and it felt so good to be back to working with someone. However, in the course of our conversation, I realized I do have some paranoid delusions, so that’s great (sarcasm). I’m glad I finally recognized them for what they are, seeing as they’ve been going on for a couple months now. It makes life so much easier when you can recognize them for what they are and tell your jerkbrain a firm “no”.

      In other news, my husband went off his Prozac a month and a half ago, had a complete meltdown, and ended up in the psychiatric ER so he didn’t seriously harm himself (or worse). Fun times. However, this was really his wake-up call to recognize that he does need the meds and he does need to go to therapy, so in a way, it worked out for the best and he’s going to be much better off in the future. I just wish it hadn’t gotten to this point for him.

      Your worth as a person has absolutely nothing to do with your job or lack therof. You’re one of the most supportive internet people I know, always making these threads and being kind. It’s because of this that I’m getting slightly better at not compulsively hiding my problems from everyone irl, and I really appreciate it. Happy birthday, Junior Dev.

      1. Junior Dev*

        I’m glad I’ve been helpful. Thanks for sharing that with me.

        Sorry your husband is going through that.

        I’m glad you were able to make progress in therapy! Recognizing the jerkbrain is such an important step.

    3. Any Nony One*

      This is going to sound weird, but…I know I’m depressed, and I don’t want to do anything about it. For most of my life I was an insufferable pedantic Type A stereotype, and it was absolutely exhausting. I would have panic attacks over the smallest things (several times going to urgent care, thinking they were heart attacks). I ran myself ragged: no grade “A” was ever high enough, none of my job duties were ever done thoroughly enough, no floor was ever clean enough.

      Being depressed is calming, and not working myself into a frenzy over day-to-day life is a wonderful change. I’m just doing enough housework to make the place clean and liveable without feeling the need to prep it as if for surgery. I do my job, but don’t cry at night over whether my presentation was “wow” enough. I definitely sleep a bit too much, but this is first time in memory I don’t feel physically run down or on a knife edge of nerves.

      My spouse complains that I’m a different person now, and I agree, but I like this new person. I don’t want to go back.

      1. Anon for This*

        Sounds like you might have some untreated anxiety that the depression is temporarily tamping down. What if you got treated for both?

      2. Junior Dev*

        I wonder if you don’t allow yourself to slow down and take care of yourself unless you have an “excuse,” and right now depression is that excuse. If you do decide to seek medical treatment, could you do so with a deliberate plan in place for how you’re going to take a little time each day to relax?

      3. Trixie*

        I just read about this recently, something like “You’ll Be Happier If You Let Yourself Feel Bad.” I’ll include link in separate comment. Sometimes it’s best to let yourself feel okay about feeling bad.

    4. Ramona Flowers*

      Sorry you’re having a hard time with your sleep. You are worth so much more than a job, my friend. Your presence on these threads is always appreciated. I really hope you have fun at your party and I’m sorry birthdays are hard for you. Also, please don’t think this is just about you – you have to work with the world you’re in, including the aspects that aren’t what you would choose.

      My husband is away working this weekend and I managed to do some practical stuff like buy food and do laundry rather than sit around in a funk all day. I’ve been really struggling with my sleep disorder which is normally under control but recent stresses have made things a bit worse. I’ve also gone into a spiral of not great feelings which happens periodically when I think about just how reliant I am on him to do things like help me wake up and take medication and do some ‘carer’ type stuff – I really really don’t want any practical advice as there is so much detail I’ve not included here. So I’m struggling with feeling kind of inadequate as a human. Which is really stupid as I help people for a living.

      On the upside I went on a training course and write things on flip chart paper for a group exercise. I normally find this so hard due to my ocd that I avoid ever doing it. I thought: these people don’t know me so I’m going to pretend to be someone who’s ok with this and see how it goes. It was pretty stressful but I survived and I’m proud of myself.

      1. Ramona Flowers*

        Oh and the alcoholic in our lives fell off the wagon this week and was so horrible to my husband that he was in tears.

        He is a good person and seriously does not deserve this crap. (It’s not a parent, just someone close to us – more complex than I have the energy for right now.)

    5. extra anon for this*

      I’m doing poorly, which is a downer.

      2 weeks ago (on my 5 year anniversary, no less) my mother let me know that my grandmother was dying. I have a difficult relationship with my family. I never met my father or his family, and I have been estranged from everyone on my mother’s side of the family since I was a teenager, except for my grandparents who raised me and my mother. My mother has a personality disorder and was emotionally abusive to me as a child, and over the past 2 years I slowly cut off contact with her, until a year and a half ago where I went no contact entirely. My grandfather, who was my primary attachment figure, died 2 years and a half years ago and my life entirely changed.

      I took a last minute trip alone to see my grandmother before she died, and it really sucked. Watching her die was awful and I wish I hadn’t gone to the hospital to be there while she died because my already fragile mental health couldn’t really deal with it (at a certain point I ran away from the hospital because I couldn’t handle the experience). My mother was awful and selfish like I anticipated her to be – she withheld my grandfather’s wedding ring from me that I had been told by her was willed to me. It turned out it wasn’t ever actually in the will I would get it, and she decided she wanted to keep it rather than honour my grandfather’s last wishes. I was attacked by family flying monkeys about my decision to go no contact with my mother, and was told that if I wasn’t willing to have a relationship with her I was no longer welcome to be in the family. I had to tell my mother to her face that I didn’t want to talk to her until she made some serious life changes, and then walk away from my family all together. It sounds stupid and tame written out, but it was quite honestly the worst week of my life and I still haven’t really been able to wrap my head around the fact that I have no family and I am alone in the world.

      Aside from this, the problems in my life that I was working through still exist and are contributing to my lower mental health. I went on a leave of absence 2 months ago due to extreme exhaustion and burnout from overwork, and now that I’m back I’m having even more work put on me than I did before. I’m trying to find a new job, but it’s hard. My boyfriend and I are in a poly relationship that I’m not sure if I want to continue in (I may actually be mono after all) and I don’t even have the capacity to start that conversation because I doubt he would want to leave his metamour, so it would end in us breaking up and that’s too much for me to think about at this time. We also are financially tied to each other and live together, and I can’t afford to live in our high COL area

      Because of the stress my chronic lower back pain and tension headaches have returned with a vengeance , and I feel like a total loser failure who wasted thousands of dollars on Physiotherapy only to backslide when things in my personal life got difficult. I have to see my PT next week and I’m not looking forward to it and having to admit to my PT that I messed up.

      My biggest fear is that it will take 2 and a half years to feel happy and hopeful like I (finally) was just 2 weeks ago, and it’s bringing me down hard to think about. The thought of feeling lost and sad and depressed and crying in my car on the way to work until I’m 30 is just too much for me. I see my therapist next week, and I hope she’ll be able to help, but until then I feel like I’m just going through the motions of life, and not being very successful at it at that.

      tl;dr: I’m sad, and I can’t see it getting any better.

      1. Ramona Flowers*

        That doesn’t sound stupid or tame. Not a bit. You’re carrying a great deal of grief and trauma. It’s okay to need some help and compassion to get through it. I’m glad you’re seeing your therapist.

        Family estrangement causes a kind of pain that a lot of people just don’t get. I wish you peace and strength.

      3. Not So NewReader*

        Happiness is fleeting. It’s like someone gives you a birthday cake, and “ooo, isn’t that wonderful?!”
        Then you eat the cake and that is that. The cake is over.

        Contentment is actually the stronger and more enduring feeling. Aim to be content. Contentment understands why things are the way they are. Contentment looks around for things that are going well. Anything is fair game, this could be a comfy bed at night or a good neighbor who seems to care or anything else.

        You have just made a huge change in the course of your life, it will pay off in the future. But launching it right now will be tough-tough. To me it looks like you are doing all the right things, this is how hard this stuff is. We can do all the right things and just feel up the river without a paddle.
        You are reweaving your life and you are creating a new course for yourself. This is good.
        Let us know how you are doing when you feel like posting.

    6. AnonAndOn*

      I’ve read a few of these but this’ll be my first time posting in one.

      I’m feeling neutral right now. (Sorry for the W-word part of this but it gives some context.) I too started temping again a few weeks ago and had one assignment where I had to get up hours before the sun rose to have time for my morning routine (The Artist’s Way morning pages, reading daily reflections, meditating, etc.), get ready to leave out, and catch a bus that would get me to the assignment 10 minutes before start time. I am the least physical person yet this was a physical job. I got sent on another assignment at the 11th hour a few days ago and it involved being plopped in a random place to stand out in the cold doing surveys. No place to take a proper break, use the restroom, or fully escape the cold. It was the most demeaning thing I’d done and I found myself wondering how my life has sunken so low. I thought I was going to cry. I told the temp agency that I wouldn’t do that survey assignment past that day, so I have no clue if they’ll still work with me or write me off because I finally scrounged up my dignity again (after seeing another temp who was placed with me, an older woman with back trouble, stand up for herself and say “no” to continuing that assignment as well). My rent is late, my unemployment benefits ran out mid-last month, and I can barely afford to keep myself afloat anymore. A volunteer gig I had, which gave me a reason to get outside of the apartment every weekend, closed its brick and mortar location and became virtual. I’m continuing on with the organization because I love what it does but no longer having a place to go to to give me purpose defeats the point. (The volunteer gig, even before turning virtual, was great for an introvert like me.) But if I can no longer pay for my Internet then I wouldn’t be able to continue volunteering with this organization.

      I find it hard to motivate myself to continue to look for jobs and to do the bare minimum other than surf the web. If I shower on a day when I have nothing planned I consider than an accomplishment. Now that it’s cold I don’t want to leave out. I feel lost at times and am afraid of losing the self-sufficient live I’ve led for years. While I realize that my self-worth is not defined by my work (and I never thought it was when I did have decent employment), my livelihood is. I hate that I may have to give up the independent life I’ve had for years because I can no longer afford it. I worry that I may end up on the streets.

      But all said, I feel neutral. I’m not feeling sad as I have been in the past lately, but I’m nowhere near cloud nine either. I’m feeling functional.

    7. Shrunken Hippo*

      I know how you feel with being unemployed over a birthday; I’m not looking forward to my own birthday because of this.

      I’m proud that I not only went to the doctor, I also went out and saw a friend this week. I have also been journaling regularly and baking some more ambitious recipes. My new medication seems to be working well, though next week will be my first period on it so we’ll see what my hormones think of it.

      I have slacked off on exercising this week and I haven’t applied to any jobs which makes me feel down. Then again I do have someone locally that’s keeping me up to date on their potential hiring which is very nice. It’s a great feeling to have people who believe in you enough to keep you in the loop like that.

    8. Wrench Turner*

      I’m holding on, desperate for just a chance to ride my motorcycle. Suicidal ideation just never goes away but I’m too busy and too tired to self destruct. My day job has me training someone, and it’s hard to be “on” for 60hrs in a week in addition to the labor required for the job itself. I have no time or energy for art, my ‘real job,’ and it makes me feel awful that I’m not making anything but a paycheck at a place I care very little about. Also my boss admitted he’s arbitrarily shaving hours, and it may be legal, so I’m a bit down about that. Relationship stuff hasn’t changed, and I’m just kind of numb from that. It feels like I’m trying to walk across the bottom of a deep lake with a lot of weights on. I could stop and die, and that would be a relief, but a lot of important people are counting on me so I have to keep going. I don’t have time for a therapist any more even if I could afford one. Working class in late-stage capitalism America, yo.

      1. Ramona Flowers*

        Is there anything that helps you ease the suicidal feelings? Or is distraction the best thing right now?

        1. Wrench Turner*

          Basically just riding my motorcycle or making art. I get too caught up in what I’m doing to be able to dwell in much of anything else. Riding requires concentration and exercise; it’s like a moving mediation. It’s also a ton of fun unless it’s really cold. Making art is an emotional outlet but because I’m usually painting, I’m up on my feet, moving around so it’s similar to a motorcycle but without the risk of becoming a road crayon. It’s too cold to do any gardening but basic pruning.

    9. Foreign Octopus*

      I was doing great until Friday when my dad triggered my anxiety.

      He keeps making jokes about how I’m never going to be able to do anything now that I’ve adopted a cat. It’s been going on since I adopted my fur-baby but this week it just really hit me harder and I spent all of Friday evening and most of Saturday feeling sick.

      His exact words – “You’ll still be living in your flat for the next 15 years, and you won’t do anything until you’re 42.”

      I know that a cat isn’t an obstacle to anything. If I want to move, I’ll move and take her with me. I just wish that he would back off. My parents aren’t so much helicopter parents but they seem unable to understand that I’m an adult and can deal with adult situations as and when they arise.

      I should also point out that they’re not really “believers” in mental health problems, which is ridiculous because mum was a psychiatric nurse for 10 years and little brother has had some serious mental health problems over the last five years. They think it’s just a matter of sucking it up and getting on with your life.

      I feel like I can’t tell my dad that his comment hurt because he’ll make light of it. My parents have done it in the past when I told them that my godfather kissed me on the mouth when I was thirteen (I spent the journey home sobbing in the back of the car) and assaulted me again at my grandmother’s funeral when I was eighteen after I’d begged them not to leave me alone with him. They make jokes about Uncle Fergus right in front of me, and every time I tell them that it was sexual assault and I’m actually deeply affected by it, they laugh it off as “that’s just Uncle Fergus. He does it to everyone.”

      I guess I’m just feeling a little stressed at the moment, and when I start to feel anxious, everything bad that’s ever happened to me comes swarming back into my mind and I just feel paralysed with it all.

      99% of the time, I’m fine, but this week I just couldn’t handle the jokes anymore. Family has an unerring aim when it comes to hitting you where it hurts.

      2. Ramona Flowers*

        I’m really sorry to hear about this, FO. It sounds really hurtful. I’m sorry about what was done to you and that you weren’t listened to or cared for the way you needed and should have had. And it’s so hard knowing you can’t say “this hurt me” and get the response you need – from people you wish would be more interested in getting it right.

        Please know this is not your fault, or anything you can control – I am projecting my own stuff a bit here, because I used to think maybe I just needed to say things differently and I could somehow get a different response. It’s been a long hard road to accept that actually it was never a failing in me.

        1. Foreign Octopus*

          Thanks, Ramona.

          I didn’t know how much I needed to hear that. I’m had to hide my face in my cat so she couldn’t see me cry. I appreciate it, and I hope that everything is going well for you. Congrats on not smoking in six months!

      3. Not So NewReader*

        I read that women (probably applies to men, too) who believe their mothers failed them in some way are more prone to feeling anxious. I think that would extend out to fathers’ failures also.

        Be a good parent to you. Make sure you have what you need. Make sure you focus on your goals even when no one else seems to care. These actions will carry you through many things.

        Honestly, the things your parents come up with to say are rather disturbing. It just shows that people can have a child and still not be a parent. I hope you find local people who understand the seriousness of the things you are talking about here.

        Setting the record straight: Yes, you can have a cat and still have a great career. You can be of value to others and make a meaningful contribution to our society. Your father is totally wrong on this point.

    10. Sylvan*

      I’m doing all right. Pretty angry about sexual harassment and assault in the news, because it reminds me of personal stuff, but I’m trying to use that as fuel to both work on myself and speak up about it. Luckily, this has somehow not triggered the mental health issues that it tends to.

    11. Tiny Crankypants*

      I am glad you have a temp job now. I’m afraid I’m not of any help since I, too, have trouble sleeping. I just celebrated my birthday and I’m actually uncomfortable with doing so because my toxic family used to buy me presents and then say things like, “Look I am so wonderful. I got a cheesecake for you!”

      I also made progress with my therapist this week through EMDR. I cried a lot but it’s a safe space for me to unload.

      But here’s to pushing on through and getting better.

    12. SRB*

      Hm. I think I’m doing better, but I’m not sure if I’ve just put off the problem for later or suppressed it or if things are truly better. Time will tell. I had five-alarm-fire-depression a few months ago. Therapist recommended antidepressants then, but I didn’t take the chance to get a prescription. Situation resolved (which I am proud of: I used my words!), and I’m not on fire anymore and am even back to emotionally feeling pretty normal but…

      I’m still struggling with the “inertia” of depression a few months after the fact. I’ve been procrastinating at work, procrastinating at home, letting the house devolve into a mess, putting off basic things like laundry and showering and eating. So I’m thinking I’m not all the way better, and it can’t be explained by the situation around me so maybe I’m still recovering from the lingering effects of fire-alarm-depression brain and would like a speedier return to normal-brain so I can write a novel or at least not get fired from work, that would be nice. :)

    13. Kerr*

      My sympathies. I’m also having a terrible time with keeping a sane sleep schedule. I hate getting up early (but also hate waking up late and getting to work late or losing half my weekend day). Thought the end of daylight savings would help, but magically it’s the same? Ugh.

      I need to see a therapist because I’m avoiding so many things, probably due to anxiety. (I suspect on some level I try to avoid sleep…?) But after steeling myself to call a therapist that specializes in some of my issues, I never got a call back. It took a lot of nerve to make that call, and I haven’t got up the nerve to call back. (Also, I wish more therapists had non-traditional hours. Calling, picking up calls to talk about my mental health, or trying to arrange appointments during work hours feels HARD.)

    14. AngelicGamer*

      Seconding or thirding those who have said that a job is not who you are. ((Hugs)) And Happy Birthday!!!

      I’m doing okay. I’m working on a NaNoWriMo project, around 30K written, that is a finding the story / series draft more than anything else. I’m having fun but I also seem to be building in some habits. I’m working on it six days a week, usually a chapter or sometimes two if I’m in the mood, and I feel… leveled off. I only had one spaz of depression / anxiety this week and it went away as soon as I was able to fill my mind with something else (a podcast). I think keeping with what I’m doing beyond the month will make me actually get things done but we’ll see if I can keep it up. Fingers crossed that I can.

    15. Arjay*

      I’m doing ok day-to day, but I have some big stuff to tackle that I’ve been ignoring for too long. I need to make progress on settling my mom’s estate, but I have a huge mental block about dealing with it. I did manage to get the yard mowed and cleaned up at her house though, so that’s a win.

  47. Gaia*

    People with tiny ovens: how do you cook a turkey in these things?

    The oven in my flat is tiny. I have been convinced to celebrate thanksgiving while in England. I will be making a turkey. How?

    1. Amadeo*

      Can you get something like a roaster? It’s a countertop appliance and you wouldn’t have to use your oven. I know it’s a bit of a pain having to buy another appliance to do it, but it’s just a thought.

    2. kc89*

      I would just do several turkey breasts, amount depends on how many people you have over.

      Depends on your audience though, my family likes white meat so that would out well for us, but some families are all about the legs.

      1. Isobel*

        Lots of people do a turkey crown rather than a whole bird (for Christmas), as they can be a bit smaller. Could that be an option?

    3. Annie Mouse*

      If you’re willing to cook something other than a full sized turkey, then Iceland (food shop in the UK) certainly used to do turkey crowns that were ready to roast. It’s been a while since I bought one (although if I’m working Christmas this year I may do something similar) but we fed 5 people from the small one we bought, in a small ish oven in a little flat.

    4. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

      Have you found a turkey yet? Because a lot of times you have to put in a special order with a butcher to source one before christmas and it will cost £££ – the one year I considered doing it I think the turkey alone was £70 and a three week pre-order requirement.

      You CAN get turkey cutlets or breasts etc at the grocery store – that may make it a bit more accessible. I did that one year when I was in Denmark at Thanksgiving and it worked well enough.

      The British/Europeans think Thanskgiving is a big deal when it is essentially the same damn meal they are going to have three weeks later (or multiple times depending on how many work Christmas lunches they have too), minus some cooked sausages, Yorkshire puddings, and sprouts. To me what makes Tgiving different is having the family around and the football on and the time of season etc. I cant get that here so we dont do Thanksgiving! :)

    5. Anono-me*

      I always try to make the hot side dishes up the day ahead of time for any holiday. Most of them reheat well in crock pots. I have also made the turkey really early, wrapped it up in half a dozen towels, and taken it in a cardboard box to someone else’s house. It stayed hot for several hours.

      1. Gaia*

        I am enjoying it a lot, actually. I’m not enjoying my cold (and the lack of effective cold medicine) or my inability to dry my clothing in 40 minutes but overall I always have enjoyed coming here. I come about every two months for work, this is just by far the longest trip.

        1. Ange*

          Re the dryer thing – you can take your clothes to a laundrette just to dry them. It’s not as expensive as washing them there. I used to do that as a student – wash at home and then take wet clothes to the laundrette.

      2. Gaia*

        Also, tiny ovens are definitely not exclusive to England. A previous apartment of mine in the states had an absolutely tiny oven. Ijust never used it back then

        1. soupmonger*

          I can recommend picking up a turkey crown. These will cook in a tiny oven and feed a surprising number of people. Depends how tiny your oven is, though – although I used to roast chicken in a tabletop oven so it can work. Re: your cold – try calling the nearest GP surgery and tell them you’re from the US and would like to see a doctor. They will be helpful.

    7. Natalie*

      In the US you can get turkeys as small as 8-10 pounds, are they available that small there? You could also spatchcock it – cut the breast bone out and cook it flat, basically. There are instructions on the interwebs.

      1. Isobel*

        Yes, looking at supermarket websites 8-10 lb would probably be classed as medium sized here, so you could even get a smaller one. And the crowns can be smaller still.

    8. AcademiaNut*

      I cook a turkey in a (large) toaster oven. And the full Christmas dinner with the toaster oven, two gas burners, a slow cooker and a rice cooker.

      First, I cut the turkey into pieces – breast, two hind quarters and two wings. The breast gets poached, while a hind quarter/wing combo will fit into the toaster oven for roasting. I roast one batch, then the other, and warm the already sliced first batch while the second batch is resting/being carved.

      The stuffing gets done in the slow cooker, and gravy on the stove – I make a strong broth out of the backbone, neck and giblets (plus onion and a little bit of sage), and bulk it out with chicken stock.

      The squash, creamed corn and dessert get done the day before, with the veggies being warmed in the microwave before getting served. The mashed potatoes get done earlier in the afternoon, and kept warm in the rice cooker. The green beans are pre-blanched, and heated in the pan with butter and almonds right before serving. If you can’t get fresh cranberries, then you can make a tasty sauce with dried cranberries and oranges.

      In your case, I’d suggest poaching the breast, and roasting the other parts on a tray in the oven.

    10. Merci Dee*

      If you want to make a turkey but have a tiny oven, consider spatchcocking the turkey.

      Consider what, now?

      Spatchcocking. Use kitchen shears until cut out the spine of the bird – right up along both sides of the backbone – and then turn it breast-side up and flatten it out. Tuck the wings up behind the breast, and you’ve got a relatively flat package. If necessary, you can cut some along the breast bone to help it lay down, but shouldn’t require too much of that.

      Advantages of spatchcocking: bird takes up less space in the oven. Bird cooks more quickly since the heat conducts better through the compressed meat. Bird doesn’t dry out as much since the cooking time is shorter. Finally, spatchcocking is a fun word to say!

      A link for a spatchcocked turkey is in my name.

      1. Damn it, Hardison!*

        Second the spatchcoking recommendation. I nervously tried it out a couple of years ago and it went over very well. I used a recipe from Bon Appétit that had a helpful video. You do need to have a relatively small turkey, though 9-10 pounds.

    11. Delta Delta*

      Can you rent a turkey fryer? Then you can cook the turkey on the sidewalk and free up the oven for pie!

      Although, not sure if deep fried turkey is solely a US thing. Since we’ll deep fry just about everything.

      1. Gaia*

        If I thought for one moment I could do this without starting another Great London Fire (and I’m not even in London) I’d definitely do this. I LOVE deep fried turkey.

    14. Cristina in England*

      Do you already know where you can get a turkey nearby in November? Your selection will be very limited compared to Christmas, which is when turkeys are available here. You may be limited to whatever you can find frozen in a mainstream shop, or special-order from a local butcher.

    15. Floundering Mander*

      I have a dinky oven and I just gave up and started cooking big chickens or the turkey crowns like others have suggested, sometimes with a couple of big turkey drumsticks. You might be able to get smaller birds frozen at Aldi or Lidl right now. The ones next to me had various frozen whole poultry last week but I didn’t pay much attention to what kind as it wasn’t what I was shopping for.

  48. Fishing Rick*

    I’m not sure if it’s too late already but I am bored and lonely. Went to an urgent care midweek thinking I had a chest cold or something, 18 hrs later I am recovering from major abdominal surgery. Had my gallbladder removed but it required a full open. Hoping to get out of here in the next day or two, it was all very unexpected.

    1. fposte*

      Holy cow. Bored, lonely, and sore, I bet. Sounds like things must have gotten exciting if you had to get the full unzip–I hope you’re out of there soon!

    2. LibbyG*

      Holy smokes! Given that you had emergency surgery, “bored” seems like good news. Lonely does not. Warm wishes for a swift recovery and restorative connections!

      1. Fishing Rick*

        Yeah I know things could be much worse – just kind of sad about the whole thing. Though I know once I heal completely I’ll feel much better then I have.

    3. Fishing Rick*

      Thanks for the well wishes – it’s amazing how just a simple kind word can help. And the AAM community is one of the best on the internet in my opinion

    5. Surrogate Tongue Pop*

      Oh wow. what a week you had. Give yourself time to recover from surgery. Your liver is now doing all the work your gallbladder used to do (had mine out 31 July). You WILL feel immensely better after recovery! If you have books to read, or games to play on your phone, that helps. I played a lot of word games on my phone so I felt like I was “thinking”. Sending healing vibes!

  49. Me*

    8 weeks pregnant and feeling tired and out of breath all the time. Don’t remember feeling so out of energy and unable to do anything during my first trimester in my first pregnancy.

    1. I get that*

      They are all different. Pregnant three times. And since you already have a child you’re not getting the same rest as the first time around.

      1. Me*

        Very true. Thanks.

        I’m also just one of those people who did not like being pregnant the first time a round and not liking it this time around either:)

        1. Jules the Third*

          amen and hallelujah. I hated it so much the first time around I decided against the second time around, totally justifying my compromise with my husband. He wanted 0 or 1 kids, I wanted 1 or 2, I said, ‘let’s have 1 and see how we feel about another.’ If we’d had twins, great, but no frickin way am I doing another pregnancy.

    2. Look What You Made Me Do*

      In my experience, the tired hits you harder each and every time. (I’ve been pregnant four times.) Also, this last time I also really struggled with shortness of breath but I assumed it was because I was heavier at the beginning of that pregnancy than I was back around my first two.

    3. Erin*

      Ugh I’m 9.5 weeks with #3. Tired all the time and nauseous every day at 3:15pm on the dot until bedtime. Currently curled in a ball while dH wrangles the other 2.

      We ended up getting pregnant on month #1 this time, which puts us having 2 under 2! It took me 8 and 7 months for the first two so we thought we’d have a little more time…:best laid plans!! On the plus side, I’ll deliver just before turing 35 so no AMA or “aged” on my charts ;).

  50. Me--Ugh*

    Boy this week has been full of dukkha.

    1. Interview, always stressful (it went okay, I think; I won’t know until next week one way or the other).

    2. The Cold from Hell, which started the night before my interview with a scratchy throat and then proceeded to the Sore Throat from Hell. I’ve spent the last two days in my pajamas. Today was the first day I’ve been dressed. I feel somewhat better today, although I thought about not going to meditation, but I’m glad that I did. I never regret going; I just wasn’t sure I had the stamina. But I made it through and only pooped out during coffee.

    3. Thanks to the Cold from Hell, I was unable to write for three days and am massively behind on NaNoWriMo. But I was able to finish a revision on Book 1, since that didn’t tax me as much, including a hard-copy passthrough.

    4. Someone I liked is apparently unavailable. >:P

    5. The harassment/assault crap in the news right now has been bringing up some old, old issues. As a teenager, I was inappropriately touched by a person in a position of power and it’s been very much in my head this week. I couldn’t remember this man’s last name–not due to trauma, just because it’s been years–but I took the step of emailing someone at the place it happened (who is still there) to find it out. So I can–what? Look this person up? Hopefully he’s dead? I doubt it, because the other person swiftly and happily provided the name but I think she would have mentioned that if it were the case. I haven’t done any searching yet.

    I’m not sure what I want–the statute of limitations is long over, so there’s no legal remedy. A confrontation? An apology? I don’t know. I thought about writing a letter, something like “You did this; you may not remember doing it, but you did, and you were wrong.” I can’t figure what good it would do. I’m 90% sure he wouldn’t remember doing it or wouldn’t admit it if he did. Because it was a Christian organization and the hypocrisy there is strong. I found out they had another predator at this same place who targeted boys, later than I was there, and did nothing about it and ended up getting sued. That offender is in prison.

    If he did it to me, he undoubtedly did it to others. I talked about it with a friend last night because I needed to–I hadn’t really told anyone the details before and I needed to do that. She was very much there for me. I have dealt pretty well with a r@pE in college, but I never really processed this. Probably because I was only 17 at the time.

    Ugh. Ugh ugh ugh.

    1. Myrin*

      I’m so sorry, Eliz@beth, that sounds horrible and I’m wishing you all the strength in the world. I can well understand the thoghts you describe in your last paragraphs, albeit only as an outsider who’s never had anything like that happen to her personally. It’s strange to feel so far away and so close to a current issue and issues from the past, all at the same time. Sometimes we feel like we have to do something, but we don’t really know what and just kind of helplessly flounder around somewhere in the middle because “it’s nothing half and nothing whole” as you’d say in my language. I don’t know if anything satisfactory can ever come of it but I’m thinking of you and jedi-hugging you.

    3. nep*

      Wow. Thanks for sharing this. There’s nothing quite like what lingers (seemingly forever) after such things.
      Big hugs. Just a quiet moment thinking of you and hugs.
      (Congratulations on getting to the interview stage, by the way. Keep us posted.)
      Peace

    4. Effie*

      I’m so sorry.

      Ten thousand internet hugs are available if you want them.

      Please be kind to yourself.

    6. Not So NewReader*

      This may or may not help.
      I knew of a place where I suspected abuse going on. I did some digging on the net. Yep, sure enough there was a big court case. I tracked down the attorney representing the plaintiffs. I emailed the attorney, I introduced myself and gave a few details that only someone who was there would actually know. I said if there is anything I can do to help you build a case for someone else to win, let me know.

      He was very happy to get my email. He said he would be in touch. And then nothing happened. Eh, my family member said he would probably not even answer me. So at least I got an answer of some sort.
      My take away is I reached out and I tried. Again, this may or may not help for you.

      Virtual hugs if you want them.

      1. Me--Ugh*

        I actually did this, but they didn’t have personnel information as far back as my incident went. It was a different perp, in any case. I ended up directly emailing the VP of the organization and pretended like I was just going through the old brochure like “oh, memories” (it was a summer camp). I didn’t want to do that, but the cover story was good so eh.

        I have the surname and tracked this person down, but there are differing addresses I can’t narrow down any further, just a cell phone number, and no email. I don’t really want to call or text in case it’s a shared phone. If I did anything at all, it would be a letter.

        Thanks everybody, for the good thoughts.

  51. Free Meerkats*

    It’s a quiet three day weekend for me. Went and talked with my wife’s hairdresser about dying my hair and beard pink yesterday.
    My uncle’s house didn’t seem at auction, don’t know how long it will sit on the market now. There’s a final clean up ‘garage sale’ for the contents that didn’t sell at auction.
    Two batches of eggnog are aging in the fridge. I’m going to make angel food cake today with the leftover egg whites.
    And I’m headed back to Vegas in January due the SCCA national convention.

  52. MsChanandlerBong*

    Posted last week about the FODMAP diet. Turns out it really doesn’t control my symptoms. I have had awful IBS symptoms every day for the past week, despite eating nothing from the list of high-FODMAP foods the doctor gave me. I’m going to stick with it because I lost 8 lb. and the diet I have been following is low in sodium (I have kidney disease), so it’s good for me even if it doesn’t help my symptoms. I just can’t understand why I was totally fine in Pennsylvania and then I am sick as a dog again when I come back to Albuquerque. High altitudes can’t give you IBS symptoms, can they? I know it can be tough to adjust to high altitudes, but I’ve lived here for over two years now.

    1. Annie Mouse*

      Do you drink the local water? Or have you changed your drinking habits in terms of what you drink/where you buy it? Could that potentially be a problem if something’s changed with the supply?

        1. MsChanandlerBong*

          It’s so weird, though, because I don’t eat any differently than I did when I lived in PA. I was fine up until about 18 months ago, and then I developed terrible issues. It’s all the same recipes I’ve used since I moved out on my own. Right down to the same brands of most items (McCormick herbs and spices, etc.).

          1. Natalie*

            Maybe different pesticides or something? Food is frequently not shipped super far, so local growing conditions could matter.

          2. ValaMalDoran*

            You can develop new allergies or intolerances, food or otherwise, at any point in your life. I became soy intolerant in college.

      2. MsChanandlerBong*

        We only drink bottled water, and it’s the same brand we bought back in PA. We do most of our grocery shopping at Walmart, but we get produce, nuts, and seeds from Sprouts. It’s a national chain, so I can’t think of anything that would be too different. I cut out all other drinks, with the exception of one Diet Dr. Pepper per week. Otherwise, I don’t drink anything other than bottled water–no tea, no coffee, no iced tea, no lemonade, etc.

        1. I get that*

          Actually they probably have multiple suppliers and fresh food will come from different places around the country.

    2. Mimmy*

      That is strange. Consider what Annie Mouse says. There must be some difference in the water or food supply, especially if your food comes from local sources (e.g. farmers markets).

      Also, any update on that missing MRI report??

      1. MsChanandlerBong*

        I got smart and called the pathology group. They’re the ones who sent my slides to the cancer reference lab. The lady said she’s faxing the report to my hematologist, and if I want to come to their office with my ID, she can give me my own copy!

    3. fposte*

      Low FODMAP was an utter failure for me. I ended up with a Specific Carbohydrate influenced approach–I couldn’t do the full on version because that made me sick too, but after awhile on a modified version things improved enough to make it clearer what I could usually tolerate pretty well and what was a risk.

      1. MsChanandlerBong*

        By that, do you mean you avoided specific things like fructose? I haven’t heard of this approach before.

        1. fposte*

          I think you’re asking about the specific carbohydrate part–that’s actually the name of a particular diet, not me judging carbohydrates on their individual merits. Have a web dabble–it’s based on a book called Breaking the Vicious Cycle. People get cultish about it, but my GI, who’s a pretty heavy hitter, thinks there’s some merit to it.

          I couldn’t do the “pure” form–it’s just too much fat for me, and stuff I ostensibly should be able to tolerate I couldn’t. (And if you look at some cookbooks based on it it’s just replicating the refined carb problem of overuse with new substances.) But I do make the yogurt, which is really helpful to me (and I like it), and it did encourage me to revamp my carbs-as-Crohn’s-safety plan a little.

          1. Ask a Manager* Post author

            My sister, whose Crohn’s had gotten very bad, got it nearly completely under control by very strictly following the specific carbohydrate diet. (Now she’s on Remicade and can eat some additional things, but the SCD saved her for a long time.) In fact, I am currently reading SCD recipes to figure out what to have for her at Thanksgiving!

          2. Jules the First*

            Seconding the SCD recommendation – I’m also on a modified version (under doctor supervision) since I’m also no soy-no dairy-no gluten and it keeps my ulcerative colitis flawlessly under control. After three years on the diet, I can even handle the odd glass of wine or slice of (gluten free) cake without epic consequences. (There are still consequences, just not ones involving multi-day recovery). It seriously changed my life, in a good way!

    4. Arjumand*

      I live in the Mediterranean (right in the middle there’s a tiny land mass which could be a crumb someone dropped onto a map, but people live there!), so I know very little about US weather, but it’s always the weather that’s affected my IBS which I’ve had for about 20 years now.
      Basically, it’s worse during our long hot summers, but it’s never been clear to me whether that’s been because I hate the heat and it affects the IBS. I’ve always followed a kind of FODMAP diet, ever since was diagnosed, but even that was hit and miss – see in my case of IBS I can be not affected at all by a food one day, while a few days later it will cause a miserable sweaty hour in the bathroom, feeling like death.
      Last ‘winter’ I literally thought I was cured- my usual diet of white bread, pasta, tons of rice was giving me constipation, so I experimented with multigrain bread, allowed myself some yoghurt and suffered no great consequences. It was an amazing couple of months, allowing myself all the Fibre, fruits and veggies I’d spent years avoiding. That lasted till the first heatwave (mid-June) , and I was back to square one.
      And now, not to derail from your IBS issues, I’m in a completely different situation, having been diagnosed with a platelet disorder, for which I need to take all the steroids, apparently. I still have IBS, which has been transmuted into trapped wind, and I have to find a balance between a high fiber diet which will lower my blood sugar, while not setting off the agony of feeling like various organs are going to explode.
      Anyway – long story short- in my case it was always a question of keeping the carbs as white as possible, and avoiding high fiber, yoghurt, oats, cauliflower, cabbage, etc. also, things that agree with you one day might set you off on others – for example, during my period I could be certain if having diarrhea, whatever I ate.
      Good luck, and hope you manage to get a grip on the monster!

      1. Jules the Third*

        The ‘period gives diarrhea’ is relatively common, if that matters. They think it’s because of prostaglandins – google period diarrhea and there’s a good link.

        If I understand my nurse buddy correctly, the over the counter pain relief for cramps that are effective work because they suppress prostaglandins, so Aleve / Naproxin / other anti-inflammatories will reduce the diarrhea too.

  53. Bookworm*

    Roommate etiquette: can you kick a roommate’s stuff off of shelving?

    My two roommates and I are all really big into books. We have six different bookshelves around the house, four of which are mine. My one roommate Leia stores all of her books on her own single bookcase; my second roommate Rey filled her own bookcase and filled a few shelves on mine as well. I don’t mind; the bookcases are in our communal space, our living room, and we all have free reign to borrow each other’s books, plus my shelves weren’t all full at the time we moved in.

    However, not only do I have more books now but I also have other items I’d like to display on the bookshelves. But to bring out what I’d like to put there would mean asking Rey to relocate her stuff so I can reclaim some of that space.

    On the one hand, it is my shelves that I bought and brought into our home so I feel like I should get to say what’s on there; and we do have space for more shelves if Rey wanted to buy her own. But on the other hand, it is our communal space that we all share, and I feel like a space-hog or hoarder for wanting more space for my own things.

    What do you think?

    1. Bookworm*

      I should also add that I have the smallest bedroom in the house that has no room for anything else, so I can’t simply relocate my stuff to my bedroom. Our living room is the only other place in the house where I can have my books and other items out to enjoy.

    2. Theodoric of York*

      Talk to your roommate(s). So many problems can be solved by communicating.

      And they are your shelves after all.

    3. Overeducated*

      I am not sure, I can see both sides. They are your shelves, but if you filled 3.5 out of 6 shelves in the common space with just your stuff and want more, that does sound like more than your fair share. Also, furniture in a common space tends to be in common use while you share that space, and decor is also a shared decision (I think non-book display counts as decor). Presumably the living room couldn’t fit another 4 shelves if Rey wanted equal space to display an equal amount of stuff.

      So I guess I am a little more sympathetic to Rey here but see where you are coming from. Maybe ask her if she would be interested in getting another shelf, but if she says no, leave it and display your stuff when you have more personal space…I know how it goes, I have had to pare down my books and kept a suitcase full under my bed for a couple years while my partner used an entire one of “my” bookshelves for CDs and video games in the living room, but we sorted it out more equally with the next move.

      1. Bookworm*

        I bought four bookshelves that could comfortably fit all my stuff if I wasn’t sharing; I’d rather not buy a fifth to accommodate when Rey and Leia both only bought one each.

        1. fposte*

          Yeah, you guys need to talk about the communal space use and shared furniture. Having the smallest bedroom doesn’t mean you automatically get to put stuff out in the communal space–but it doesn’t mean you don’t, either. Right now you’re uncomfortable because you feel like Rey’s breaking a rule, but I doubt Rey knows that you think there’s a rule–I suspect she figures shelves in the communal space are like a sofa in the communal space, in that it’s furniture for communal use. Both these ways are perfectly fine ways to live, but you guys have to talk to figure out which way you’re living.

          1. Bookworm*

            No, Rey’s not breaking a rule; I told her she could use some of my shelves since they weren’t all full. But now that we’ve all been living here for over a year, I wanted to change things up with my shelves, and wasn’t sure if I was being a terrible person for wanting to ask for that space back.

            If things were reversed, I wouldn’t have a problem with Leia or Rey asking me to move my stuff off their shelves; I’d put it in storage or buy my own shelving. But I don’t know if Rey will see it the same way.

            I’m definitely going to talk to her, I certainly wouldn’t boot her stuff without asking, but I was just curious if I was being too possessive of the shelves that I purchased.

            1. fposte*

              Oh, I missed that you’d told her she could use the shelves already, sorry.

              I think whether that will come across as too possessive or not depends on what else is going on in the apartment, including their bedrooms, the communal space, and the furniture, but most of all it depends on what the other people in your flat think :-).

    5. persimmon*

      I think there are actually two separate questions that are better addressed separately. First, you would like more common-area shelf space, which means either that you’d like Leia to move her things or you’d like the house to have a new shelf. If everyone agrees the house needs a new shelf, it makes most sense for someone other than you to buy it, because you already own four shelves. You might also consider that the stakes of the second question are ultimately pretty low, because you guys can probably find a small bookshelf used for under $30 (maybe even less), and if later no one wants it, you can sell or give it away.

    6. Jules the Third*

      I think that wanting the space to ‘display’ stuff (ie, not put more books on it) would make me like you less as a roommate, but I’m not fond of the ‘use bookshelves as a decorating space’ thing. It boils down to how much each of you cares. Unfortunately, when the impact includes spending money, people tend to care a lot, for good reason – money really is time.

      What about putting up a shelf for your ‘display’ stuff instead of a bookcase? Usually cheaper than a book case, or if you get a funky expensive one to display an extensive collection of Chewie figurines and bowcaster casings, then you can take it with you to the next place *and* you get more impact by grouping the collection *and* the shelf becomes part of the display *and* by changing your mental process from ‘buying another bookcase’ to ‘buying a display shelf that I will keep for these things forever’, you avoid your own internal irritation at Rey.

      There’s a spiral bookcase I have wanted for *years*. My mom also gifted me a typesetter’s drawer that I use for very small mementos. After 20 years, and some help from my son, it’s almost full.

  54. Kay*

    Does anyone here sell on Etsy? I’ve just recently opened up a store (think homemade niche hobby supplies). I’d love any tips, tricks, or advice you have – from the selling or the buying side. [I think/hope this is not work related?]

  55. super anon*

    30 day challenges! Has anyone done any, or heard of any good ones? If so, please share your experience with me. :D

    I recently experienced a huge loss in my life, and I feel like the only way to get back to feeling some semblance of normal is to set goals for myself and achieve them. I love watching those “we did xyz thing for x days” type videos on Buzzfeed and think it would be a fun challenge.

    1. The RO-Cat*

      I never did one, but Daivid Cain at raptitudedotcom made a bunch in the past and reported with details about how those went. Maybe you’ll like to go and read.

    3. Grandma Mazur*

      We once tried to cook a new (to us) recipe or ingredient each day for the whole of January. We didn’t quite manage all 31 days, but a couple of the recipes have made it into our repertoire on a weekly/fortnightly basis, and now I know what turnips taste like! Making it a new recipe *or* ingredient meant we could be low-key on busy days – eg, celeriac mash instead of potato, or someone else’s version of lasagne. We got lots of good recommendations from friends, as well as sitting down with cookbooks and Googling. We saved a bit of money by having a more comprehensive shopping list and not eating out, and the cooking really took our minds off work and other new year stresses…

    2. Courtney*

      Yes. As a longtime HUGE fan of hers, I’m bummed out. The direction she’s moving in, both musically and lyrically, just aren’t what I’m into. Obviously she should move in the direction she wants to and it’s her prerogative to evolve her sound a different way than I’d hoped she would, but still can’t but feel disappointed by it. Also, I’ve found it harder in the last year to connect with musicians whose songs focus basically 100% on only them. With all the crap going on in the world, her groping trial, and the cease and desist she had to send out because she is once again being associated with the kkk(!)…an album about Kanye, the media, and her hot new boyfriend just feels blah. Somehow the songs from teenage her felt more important and honest. Although I’m sure my perspective since than has altered too, since I’m about her age.

        1. Grumpy*

          Me neither, she can do much better than this. She’s crazy talented and this isn’t her best work.
          Also, that Eminem/Beyoncé song… Also could be so much better.

  57. Ramona Flowers*

    Person of Interest: big thanks the those of you who encouraged me to stick with it eg Purple Snowdrop. I’m now into season 5 and am completely bereft at the prospect of running out. But I still don’t understand why the numbers have always been local and not worldwide. Someone insinuated that this would sort of be explained – have I missed something?

      1. Ramona Flowers*

        Indeed – but the machine could get other types of numbers so I’m not sure if that’s the whole answer. (For example UK national insurance numbers.) Is it because it uses the NSA’s feeds?

    2. KatieKate*

      From what I remember, it’s just what the machine had access to. Or was sending the team. I think “control” got international numbers?

      1. nonegiven*

        I think it was all SSNs, because the surveillance was US based, the contract to build her was from the Federal government. The government got relevant numbers, (matters of national security) she gave them non relevant numbers, but just the ones they could get to, apparently.

        It did seem at the end that she was expanding and giving numbers to other people, and she was able to have herself physically moved. It’s entirely possible that if the show had continued, she might have opted into other locations’ surveillance and the use of other country’s ID numbers.

    3. Purple snowdrop is finally free*

      I think I need to rewatch now :) I’m glad you enjoyed it too!
      I don’t think it truly explains why the numbers were US specific from what I remember. It should have but hey :)

      2. Jules the Third*

        It’s because the group that was doing it wanted to know what the numbers meant, to the limited extent they could know.

        It’s always been a weak point in the show – there’s no reason she can’t link to a printer and provide a summary of the information she’s collected, other than ‘we designed her that way!’. If you’re willing to collect and analyze the data for govt to use to increase surveillance on someone, you’re not likely to have qualms about giving them details. Love me some Finch, but someone with his concerns about privacy would refuse to build her. I know a lot of privacy-oriented programmers, and they all, while liking the show, agree they’d never be part of that program.

  58. Free Meerkats*

    Cookbook Thread

    What is your favorite cookbook on your shelves?
    Mine is my The Household Searchlight Recipe Book. I have an 18th Edition (1945) in excellent condition, but I’m always looking for an earlier edition.

    Roughly, how many cookbooks do you have?
    I have one full-size bookshelf with nothing but cookbooks, so I’d guess a couple of hundred.

    1. kc89*

      I only have one cook book, Chrissy Teigan’s “Cravings”

      It’s a fun read! Slightly out of the range of effort I’m willing to put into making food but to be fair it’s not super complicated or anything it’s just I’m more of a 3 ingredient five minute recipe kind of person haha.

      It’s fun to think about what I might try and cook from it one day, though!

    2. LibbyG*

      I have several I love. One that I love to just sit and read (as well as cook from) is Darra Goldstein’s The Winter Vegetarian. She presents winter as a time of renewal and growth, the processes we associate with spring. The chapters are organized by theme, like Tolstoy’s Table and lenten dishes. Made me fall in love with buckwheat.

      1. Normal poster not doxxing self*

        Hey she was my professor in college! I have her Russian and Georgian cookbooks but not that one.

    3. Blue_eyes*

      Both the first and second cookbooks from Deb Perlman of Smitten Kitchen are big favorites at our house. I also cook a lot from Herbivoracious and Martha Stewart’s Meatless. I have one shelf full of cook books right now, so around 25. But some are reference books (like The Flavor Bible), vintage cookbooks, or specialty books that don’t get used much.

    4. Yetanother Jennifer*

      I am in cookbook love with 3 new books. Two are by the same authors: “Keepers” and “The Dinner Plan” (the newer one). The recipes are designed for families and are well written and delicious. We’ve tried 5 recipes from both books and all have been easy to follow and yummy. The Dinner Plan categorizes recipes by several categories including recipes that are suitable for staggered meals. Great for Mondays when we’re all going in different directions.

      The third book is “The Lincoln Del Cookbook.” It’s a collection of recipes from a well-known Minnesota deli that closed many years ago. It was recommended to me by a friend that lives there. I made the Borsht a few nights ago and it was so good. It makes me happy to think I have enough in the freezer for a few more meals. There are 3 or 4 other recipes I’m looking forward to trying as well.

      I think I have about 30 cookbooks including two family collections from my Aunt and a bunch of church/workplace/club collection cookbooks.

    6. PlantLady*

      I curate the heck out of my cookbook collection, so I usually have about 10-20 on the shelves at a given time. My go-tos are 2 copies of the Better Homes and Gardens cookbook – the late 1980s edition that my mom gave me when I moved out and the late 1950s edition that my grandmother gave her when she moved out. Between those two editions, I can find most of what I need. Others that are in my keeper category (though they don’t see daily use) are both Bakewise and Cookwise by Shirley Corriher, Bread Winners by Mel London and ATK’s Healthy Family Cookbook. (As you might guess, we’re a gluten-friendly household.)

    7. Gingerblue*

      I have a couple of boxes worth, but they’re all packed at the moment and I’m not sure of numbers. Two trusty favorites:

      The Good Housekeeping Cookbook, a late 60s edition. My mother’s standby, and one of mine now. So dated! Some stuff in it is so terrible! But then some parts of it are just great, especially the baking recipes.

      Muffin Mania, by Cathy prange and Joan Pauli. Something of a cult favorite.

      1. Rookie Manager*

        The Good Housekeeping Cookbook (1999 edition) is my go to cookbook
        I got it from my mum the Christmas before leaving home. There are loads of basic, good quality recipies and general advice that I turn to the most of any cookbook I own. Admittedly many of the recipes I have added to and adapted but its because it gives me the basic confidence to do it.

        My 2nd favourite is Nigella Lawsons xmas book. There are 4-5 recipies in there that are now part of my family tradition. Also great basic biscuit recipie that you can easily adapt (last year I made 3 flavours and turned them into a Walking Dead tablou for my partner).

    8. The Other Dawn*

      I’d say I have about 20-25. I really don’t have a favorite. Mainly because I hardly ever use them. I prefer to read them, look through them, read the techniques, etc. This year I started a little project and the goal was to cook one recipe from my cookbooks every week for the entire year. Well, life happened and I stopped. I plan to pick it up again next year.

      If you want to see my list, click my name. I changed my name to link right to the post. I’ve since added one or two, but can’t think of them at the moment.

      Actually, Eat Like You Give a F*ck by Thug Kitchen is probably my favorite because of the entertainment factor.

    9. Elizabeth West*

      I had a SHIT TON of cookbooks–I went through a period where I collected them from flea markets because I enjoyed reading them. At one point, I had all those stupid Better Homes and Gardens hardbacks and all the Betty Crocker spiral-bound ones. I had to cull the collection since it was taking up space I needed (three whole shelves) and I barely used any of them, and now I only have half a shelf.
      My favorites:

      –The 1963 Betty Crocker Cooky Book. My family still makes cookies from this thing. My mum has a copy and I found my own copy.

      –A British St. Michael All Colour Cookery Book that I don’t own but my mum does (my auntie gave it to her). I want this one so badly. It has everything from cock-a-leekie to cucumber raita. I have a British cookbook, but it’s nowhere near as spectacular as this one.

      –Little House on the Prairie cookbook, as much for the food history as the recipes.

      –A Gold Medal Flour promotional cookbook from 1910 or so. The wording is very strange and hilarious. I had to re-read several of the recipes at least a dozen times before I figured out what the hell forcemeat was.

        1. Elizabeth West*

          You take leftover bits of meat and force them through a sieve to make something like croquettes. They didn’t waste ANYTHING back then.

          Of course, you know where my mind went when I first saw that, hahahahaha.

      2. The Other Dawn*

        “Little House on the Prairie cookbook” This sounds so interesting and I had no idea it existed. I’ll have to check that out!

        I have a couple old cookbooks, too, and it’s so funny to read about how to properly entertain, have a ladies’ luncheon, mix a drink for your husband, etc.

    10. Overeducated*

      I have two shelves of them. The ones I cook out of most are the Smitten Kitchen cookbook, Spice, Jerusalem, Afro-Vegan, and Made in India. Yes, I am a trend follower.

    11. Chaordic One*

      Although the recipes are decidedly “meh”, when someone is looking at the cookbook section of my bookshelves, I always enjoy the shocked look of recognition when they see “To Serve Man.” That alone makes it my favorite.

      1. Cristina in England*

        I don’t know that book but that’s a title of a memorable Twilight Zone episode, if I remember correctly

        1. Chaordic One*

          Exactly, and that’s what inspired this cookbook. It contains recipes such as “Texas Cowboy Chili,” made from real cowboys and “Shepherd Pie,” made from real shepherds. It has a note that if you have trouble coming up with some of the ingredients you can use substitutes (such as hamburger) for the recipes.

    12. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

      Its still in a box and not here, but one of my utter utter favorites has been the Rebar Modern Food Cookbook, based on the vegetarian restaurant in Victoria, Canada. Ive never been to the restaurant, I dont remember how or where I bought this,but every recipe has been a complete winner. If you look online someone was more or less blogging a bunch of the recipes.

      I try to keep numbers down because they can be heavy to move, but I think I have about 15. I love to find new old ones at estate sales, especially anything from the 1920s and 30s. Oh! I also have one based on old railroad recipes from that era – so how to make Lobster Thermidor the way they did it on say a coast to coast express passenger train.

    13. bassclefchick*

      I have, maybe, 20 cookbooks? I tend to get the cookbooks that are themed to TV shows I like. So, my favorite one is the Outlander Cookbook. I made meat pies and they were delicious! Though, as I was making them, I couldn’t help but think of Sweeny Todd. LOL. I also have a Downton Abbey cookbook. I may never make anything from there, but it’s fun to read that one.

      As others have said, Betty Crocker is my go to cookbook. All the recipes are easy and none of them need any ingredients you can only find in New York City.

      I bought Robert Irvine’s cookbook when I went to see his live show. When I met him after the show, he autographed it.

    14. Anono-me*

      I went to go do a rough count and wound up making rice pudding. I never did do the count. I have a shelf about as wide as the stove full. My two go to cookbooks are an old Better Homes and the new Joy of Cooking.

    15. CAA*

      For the last year or so, I was cooking a lot from “The New Best Recipe” by America’s Test Kitchen and got in a bit of a rut. So a couple of months ago I signed up at eatyourbooks.com and added all of my cookbooks. You can search across all your books for recipes that include a specific ingredient, and I’m using that to go back to books I’d more or less abandoned and am rediscovering some things we like but hadn’t made for years.

      I also joined the Food 52 cookbook and baking clubs on Facebook. I haven’t really loved the cookbook club, but I’m enjoying baking more. This month we’re doing BraveTart, which I got as an ebook from the library, and it’s turning out to be really fun. Her recipe for homemade Nutter-Butters is amazing.

      2. Cristina in England*

        I loved the Bravetart blog and I am so happy that Stella Parks is at Serious Eats now. She is very knowledgeable and curious and writes clearly. Her articles are incredibly thorough. She brings to the sweet side of Serious Eats what J. Kenji Lopez-Alt brings to the savory side.

        1. CAA*

          I had never heard of her until she joined Serious Eats, but I’m so glad she did. I enjoy her writing a lot, and she makes me want to try every recipe she posts. Next up I’m making the double chocolate cinnamon rolls from her book. I fell in love with a pastry called “direktor snegl” when I was in Copenhagen in August, and I’m hoping these will be kind of like those.

    16. Rookie Manager*

      I’m too scared to count but I have a standard kitchen cupboard full of recipe books. There are some I have never used but enjoyed perusing (a literary cook book which is just an excuse for book/food puns) and some that are essential to my being.

      I like the idea above of trying a new recipe every week. May make that a challenge for 2018 as in a food rut at the moment.

    17. NDR*

      I have around 200 cookbooks. I love sitting on the couch surrounded by a pile and reading them like narrative books, especially now that it’s turning into soup season.

      My most used/beloved are probably Nigella Lawson’s How to Be a Domestic Goddess (great for baking), the Momofuku Cookbook (David Chang/Peter Meehan), and How to Cook Everything (Mark Bittman).

      Topping my wish list: Dorie’s Cookies, The Publican’s new cookbook, and The Chef and the Slowcooker (Hugh Acheson).

    18. Elspeth McGillicuddy*

      The one I use the most is probably Fannie Farmer. Good older cookbook with solid recipes for most standard dishes.

      My favorite though, is The Virginia Housewife, by Mary Randolph. First published in 1824.

    19. Optimistic Prime*

      I only have two cookbooks right now, although I am planning on expanding my collection. The two I have are The Complete Cooking for Two Cookbook and Dessert for Two.

  59. Ermintrude Mulholland*

    I had our second baby on Tuesday. Csection so still dealing with pain and also the baby entering the wake and demand food all night stage…

    But the worst I think has been my mother’s reaction to the baby name. She’s done this for both children now. Our first she said she didn’t like the name and would use a different one……. The second she said it ‘sounded Russian’, said my dad had gone very quiet then laughed and said ‘oh well, at least she’s got a name now’. I swear she doesn’t mean to be horrible, but I HATE it so much! I mean wtf?! Do other people deal with this sort of nonsense?!

    1. Ermintrude Mulholland*

      To clarify – she laughed. There’s no evidence that my dad actually did anything other than listen to the name and not provide an immediate response.

    2. fposte*

      Oh, for god’s sake. That’s a nice touch that she’s roped your dad into this as well. Honestly, it’s hardly a secret that the response for any name news is to say that it’s great. It’s not a referendum, people.

      I don’t know what your mom is like the rest of the time, but it sounds like any name, except for maybe the one she’d give her own kid if she had another one right now, would get some kind of questionable reaction, so you can write it off as Mom’s weirdness rather than anything about the name or about you.

      1. Ermintrude Mulholland*

        Hah it’s sadly fairly typical. I really don’t think she means to be mean per se but…

        Her other most shining example was when I told them I was divorcing (v short marriage, ended over abuse issues), instead of expressing sympathy for my forced relocation or beed to drop out of university), when I mentioned I might move in with my cousin she said “Well make sure you don’t ruin her life as well”.
        Even my dad told her off for that!

        She does genuinely try though lately and is managing to be a pretty good grandma (under supervision) ;) I’m just angry and disappointed she has done this Again – so will be very quick to shut her down if needed when she visits later. She did post on fb after I posted here to say what a nice name it was, so maybe she realised she’d been rubbish. Miracles happen, right? ;)

    4. NeverNicky*

      Congratulations on your new arrival!

      As for your mum – I can relate. She has a habit of saying the first thing that comes into her head and it’s usually negative (or tactless, or just odd). My sister is the same. I’ve learned to filter this first reaction out as they usually come back to acceptable and I just laugh as it is so predictable. (If it continues, or if my dad agrees with Ma then I pay more attention. My parents are pretty sensible). My sister in law on the other hand is universally negative so I literally don’t talk to her bar greetings at family events.

    5. babblemouth*

      That is such a mean thing to do. Want to share the baby’s name here, so we can all tell you it’s wonderful?

        4. Foreign Octopus*

          What a wonderful name! I love Lilly (it’s my mum’s name) and I’ve always liked Margaret. It’s classical and just very pretty. Lilly Margaret. It kind of rolls off the tongue :)

          Congratulations on your tiny human.

        6. Doodle*

          That’s a lovely name! … And such a strange reaction! Russian??

          Congrats to you and Lilly and your whole family.

          1. Myrin*

            Right? It’s a lovely and completely regular name in and off itself but even if it weren’t… it’s certainly not one to complain about “Russian-ness”.

    6. K.*

      My best friend’s parents and in-laws hated the name they picked for their second child. They got over it (what choice did they have?), but both sets were like “Yay, healthy baby! Oh, that’s his name? Ew.”

      1. tigerStripes*

        I wasn’t thrilled with the name my nephew was getting because it seemed a little too unique (turned out that for his age group, it wasn’t unique at all), and you know what I said about it? Nothing. It wasn’t a bad name or one that would be likely to cause teasing or anything. Now I think it’s a cute name.

      2. Apollo Warbucks*

        I think it a work related comment and alison meant to say “removed because this isn’t the work related thread.”

  61. Effie*

    (Just to be clear, all the other past iterations of “Effie” with a tag after or not have been me, as far as I know – I just don’t have anything to add to my name today :) )

    I decided I’m doing a dance competition in February. It’s the first time I’m competing since becoming a dance instructor, and I’m a bit terrified. Hoping that posting here will help me with my accountability in training and getting into comp shape.

    This last week has been great – I broke through my choreographer’s block, and got some good conditioning in. Next week I’ll most likely be dealing with Aunt Flo and will want to backslide like crazy. My training partner was just rear-ended by another car today (!) so she may not be able to keep me as accountable as we’d planned to. I’m figuring out a stretch/workout plan that will be doable but not too harsh.

    Also I may need to give up fried foods for the duration (I don’t like sweets much, so my biggest weakness is fried food). I used to do this all the time in high school/college. My food willpower has gotten weaker as I’ve gotten older since I feel more like I’m going to die anyway, may as well die happy and satisfied than sad ;)

    I think I’m going to start by cutting back on fried foods rather than taking them all away at once so it feels more like part of training than a punishment.

    Thanks for reading!

    p.s. I’m competing to push myself and get some awesome pics/recording, not to place, so at least some of the pressure’s off! The problem is that some of my students are already planning on coming and WHAT IF I FALL ON MY FACE OR BUTT THEN THEY WILL NEVER RESPECT ME AGAIN which led to my choreographer’s block since I was paranoid everything had to be PERFECT. I’m much further along now and calmer!

    1. Ramona Flowers*

      Wow, good luck! And I think you have the right idea with cutting back gradually – just remember new habits take time!

    2. Ann O.*

      I share your pain. I am also considering doing a dance competition (aerial in my case) that some of my students will be competing at. It’s a bit more indirect in my case as the dance competition isn’t in what I specialize in and teach, so my students are my students but not for this genre. But there’s still that extra level of… but what if I make a fool of myself in front of people who I need to respect and listen to me?

  62. Wrench Turner*

    HOLY CHROME IT’S COLD. We had a hard freeze around the DC area last night and it utterly destroyed the garden. We still had a ton of tomatoes on the wall of vines and they were all wiped out. So today, we spent the morning cutting back the garden, pulling down the structures and then binge cleaning & repairs around the house. Caulked up a door we don’t use (now it’s a wall again), took out the window AC units upstairs and fixed the fence. Now we’re roasting garden squashes for a giant vat of soup.

    I’m exhausted. I thought this was supposed to be a day off.

    1. Overeducated*

      It did get really cold all of a sudden! We were going to go on a weekend hiking trip but decided to cut it down to a day and a half because I can’t see the little one having that much stamina for the cold. After making a big pot of soup and bread and having a glass of nice wine on my warm couch, I’m very, very happy with that decision.

      I’m glad it’s finally soup and casserole weather here. Those are my favorite ways of preparing vegetables and I really need to eat more of them! Sorry about your garden though, that’s too bad.

  63. Random*

    How often do you guys clean your bathrooms? Like more than just a wipe of the counter tops; I mean, washing the sink, shower walls, tub, toilet, stuff like that?

    I think once a month is plenty but I have a friend who does her’s every two weeks.

    1. kc89*

      I knew a stay at home mom who cleaned the family bathroom EVERY DAY and I mean deep clean. Can you imagine?

    3. Ramona Flowers*

      I’d like to do it once a week or two. This doesn’t happen. It’s more like once a month in reality…

    4. WG*

      I think it depends on the amount and type of use. I generally clean the sinks and toilets weekly. The bathroom where I use hairspray needs the floor washed weekly. The tub/shower is usually every two weeks, sometimes three. That’s my standard based on two of us using the bathrooms daily. If I had more or less people in the house, that would probably change my schedule.

    5. HannahS*

      Currently about once a month (I live alone) but it’s pretty gross. I’d prefer to do it every two weeks, if I could get my self together.

    6. The Other Dawn*

      I would love to say once a month, but…

      I would say washing the shower is like once every two months, sinks and toilet once a month or so. I wash the shower liner (or just buy a new one) when it gets those weird water stains on the bottom. It’s just me and my husband with no kids and infrequent company, and we each use one of the bathrooms. We basically do a deep clean when someone is coming over. Other than that it’s when we feel like it or I get really disgusted.

      I can’t imagine doing that everyday. I can’t even manage to wipe the counter everyday.

      1. another librarian*

        Wipe the counter and sink and in front of the toilet everyday with Clorox wipe. (I live with a guy)
        Tub/ shower, mirrors, and toilet once a week.

        I just realized that I haven’t washed to cotton shower curtain in 5 years. Yikes.

          1. The Other Dawn*

            We don’t use a curtain, because one particular cat likes to mark it. So, we stick to the cheap liners. We just wash them a couple times and then replace. We have hard water so they get dirty looking fast.

    7. AvonLady Barksdale*

      Every other week. When I was unemployed, it was every week (oh, how my house gleamed!). That’s for the main bathroom; for the back bathroom, I usually clean that once a month and I do a much less thorough job. Both of our bathrooms are small. Sometimes I let the shower floor go without scrubbing it (it’s that nubby plastic and requires baking soda and a scrub brush).

    9. Elizabeth West*

      Once a week, ideally. Sometimes it’s two weeks if I get lazy or don’t feel up to cleaning the house, but usually the bathroom gets cleaned if nothing else does. Mine is falling apart so it looks gross even when I scrub it to death. :P

    10. nep*

      I wash the tub after each shower and I wipe the sink after each use. Things are always put away because I can’t stand clutter or anything on the sink. But as far as deep clean, including a good job on the floor and shower walls, average once in one or two weeks. (I’ll sweep the floor once or twice a day, though — I can’t stand strands of hair and other stuff on the floor.)

    11. Julianne*

      Sink gets wiped down weekly, but everything else is every 2 weeks. I will spray down the shower/tub with bleach water in between if it needs it, though.

      1. Julianne*

        I have a coworker who claims to clean her bathroom twice per week. (She lives alone.) I find this hard to believe.

    12. cornflower blue*

      Every week if I’m busy and lazy, more often when things are running smoothly. I have very long hair and very hard water, so things get gross quickly.

    13. Thlayli*

      Before I had kids we used to do it once a week. Now it’s done whenever it gets so gross I feel like I absolutely have to do it.

    14. Merci Dee*

      I do some sort of cleaning in the bathroom every couple of days, I don’t wait to do it all at once. I might scrub down the toilet Monday, scrub the sink on Wednesday, and scrub down the bath tub before I get out of the shower on Saturday. I find it easier to tackle in small bites.

    15. Valancy Snaith*

      Weekly. That’s the sink cleaned, mirrors cleaned, toilets scrubbed, tub and shower scrubbed, floors cleaned, rugs vacuumed or beaten, and anything restocked (bath tissue, toothpaste, soap, shampoo, etc). Once a month I clean and reorganize the cabinets in there, since they tend to get a little disorganized (medicine chest, tampon stash, whatever), and twice a year with my spring/fall cleaning I wash the shower curtains, clean the light fixtures, and wipe down the walls.

    17. kas*

      Sink, counter and mirror is cleaned at least once a week – I can’t stand to see the water marks on the faucet.

      The rest of the bathroom is cleaned once every week or two which involves a good cleaning – tub, toilet, swiffer the floor with the dry and wet cloths etc.

    18. NeverNicky*

      Once a fortnight, but it’s just two of us so it doesn’t get too gross.

      Technically our lovely cleaner does it and I just bung some bleach down the loo and use wipes on the “off” weeks.

    19. Ballroom Blitz*

      Once a week. That’s cleaning the toilet, scrubbing down the shower/bathtub/sink, wiping down all surfaces, and steam-mopping the floor. If I miss a week it’s unpleasant after two, I can’t imagine leaving it a month!

    20. JD*

      I feel we’ve read this comment before. Anyway once a month is fairly gross. There are feces particles that float around. I clean mine at least weekly.

      2. Random*

        Yeah, the criticism here is not appreciated. One reason I asked was wondering if I should step up my game, which I will consider reading these comments. But the condensation is not particularly helpful.

    21. Jules the First*

      Oh thank you guys! I feel so much better about my cleaning rota having heard everyone’s comments.

      (I aspire to cleaning the bathroom weekly, but in reality it’s more like whenever I remember or I have company coming)

      1. Ramona Flowers*

        I also feel better. I’d like to do it more but I also don’t think I’ll be fixating on this on my deathbed, you know?

      1. Jules the First*

        Hmmm. Clearly I’m doing it wrong since it still takes me ten minutes even when I don’t “keep up on the task….”

      2. Epsilon Delta*

        I clean weekly and it’s solidly a 20-30 minute job to clean the counter, mirrors, toilet, floor, and scrub the tub. If I skip the tub it’s like 15-20 minutes.

        It is so worth it to me though.

        1. Optimistic Prime*

          Yeah, I was going to say…for a regular wipe-down that takes about 10 minutes, but a full out deep clean will take me like 20-30.

    23. Mischa*

      My counters show any kind of water residue, so I wipe those down daily or so with Mrs. Meyer’s all purpose cleaner (Oh how I love that stuff). My water is very hard so I try to do the toilet weekly, but in reality it’s every two weeks or so. The bathtub is some terrible fiberglass monstrosity from the 80s. I haven’t figured out how to clean it well, so that probably only gets tackled once a month. I mop every two weeks.

  64. ANON, ANON, ANON*

    Any advice for someone trying to get pregnant, beyond the normal ‘give it time?’ We’ve been trying for 9 months- not long to some, but I have some health stuff that makes me nervous. I know I need to relax, but it is really frustrating to be unsure if I can get pregnant….

    I’m in my early 30s if that make a difference.

    2. Em*

      Talk to your obgyn. They say you should after 6 months if you’re over 35, and after a year if you’re under, but at 9 months you’re close. I’ve been trying slightly longer, but the obgyn has been cool about offering basic testing/meds that so far have been reasonably cheap (our insurance doesn’t cover fertility, unfortunately).
      It makes me wish I’d gone to the dr earlier, just to see what the options are. In my initial appointment I just explained my concerns and that insurance won’t cover this stuff, and asked for an overview of what fertility treatments actually look like.
      And obviously tracking ovulation can be helpful. Good luck! Commiseration- this stuff can be wearing.

      1. ANON, ANON, ANON*

        Thanks! All my friends seem to get pregnant right off, so I’m feeling lonely. I’ve been tracking ovulation for the past 9 months, with no results. I’ve been thinking about going to a fertility clinic (we have good insurance, so it is covered) and this makes me feel that it is the right choice. All my family and my friends who know keep saying “it is early still” but I am down one ovary due to an accident and don’t want to go on just hoping for ages.

        1. Not That Jane*

          Oh goodness, I have so been there. I’d say talk to your OB/GYN sooner rather than later. I’m down a Fallopian tube, so that cuts my chances in half basically.

          For us, we eventually did IVF. I was devastated emotionally that I couldn’t get pregnant “on my own,” but then after having our sweet daughter it didn’t seem to matter anymore. The only thing that sucks is IVF is expensive.

        2. Thlayli*

          I was very stressed at one point about pregnancy and my doctor told me to take a month off trying. That was what I needed – got pregnant the very next month. I just needed to relax about it.
          Worth a try?

          1. Valancy Snaith*

            Stress is really not correlated to pregnancy at all and being told to relax and “stop trying” is not only frustrating, but doesn’t create any real effect. Women get pregnant in all kinds of horribly stressful situations, after all.

          2. VerySleepyPregnantLady*

            This is what worked for me. 5 months of trying (tracking ovulation, timing sex, etc), nothing.

            1 month of “not trying.” Bam! Pregnant.

            I’d still see a doctor, but giving yourself permission to not try for a month or two could be good.

        3. Courtney*

          How have you been tracking ovulation? I had the best luck with temping before I even got out of bed in the morning. And the most accurate temping for ovulation comes from taking your temp vaginally. (Sorry if that’s TMI!)

        4. LibbyG*

          Y’know, I’d go ahead and call the clinic now. Your initial appointment might be three or four months out (it was for me), and it might help ease your stress to have a date on the calendar and know you’ll get a consult then. You can always gleefully cancel it.

    3. Erin*

      It took me 8 and 9 months for the first two kids, and DH and I are super healthy and young-ish (28 at conception the first time and 31 the second time).

      Both times, it really helped us to track ovulation as well as signs – mucus, etc. and try to have $ex every 2 days or so. we never did temping/charting. I also liked to plan fun things for when it didn’t work- e.g. A fun dinner at a bar, a sushi night, trip to a Zika place, etc.

      1. Not That Jane*

        Oh I love this idea. I used to get so disappointed every month, and I’m sure a sushi night or drink at that new wine bar would have really helped.

    4. Book Lover*

      Ovulation predictor kits with daily morning temperature to make sure you are ovulating and timing intercourse correctly. It takes time to get in to see a reproductive endocrinologist, so I would start making phone calls now to find one in your area with a good reputation. In theory, you could work with your gynecologist, but I think direct to RE makes more sense. You might check into your infertility coverage also. And then hopefully you can cancel your appointment because you get pregnant before it comes up :)

    5. JD*

      9 months Id go to a doctor. Not saying you for sure SHOULD be pregnant but a year in, at your age, frankly you should be. Also OPT.

      1. Courtney*

        That really just isn’t true. There’s a very short window of time each month where you can actually get pregnant. So you need to time it right, then viable sperm actually need to make it to the egg and fertilize it, then it has to properly attach in your womb…there are a lot of things that can go wrong there! While I get why she’s stressed, it’s really not helpful to say she should be pregnant by now. It’s not unusual for it to take awhile.

    6. Jean (just Jean)*

      At nine months of trying I was looking for doctors beyond the basic OB/GYN level. I was over 35 and beyond anything else was sick of riding my own private emotional rollercoaster every month.
      Everybody’s journey is different, but eventually “the way becomes clear.” That phrase is from the Society of Friends to which neither i nor the friend who quoted belong, but it was incredibly comforting to hear.
      You might want to connect with Resolve (U.S.-originating support group for people facing infertility) if it’s a good geographic & personal fit . They have a web site.
      Hugs if you want them. They way may become clear, but the early days can be painful.

  65. Mina77*

    Found out last night my workplace (small church) is going through budget issues and high liklihood of my pay/hours cut, possibly laid off altogether. I simply have no idea what to do – no money, no family or friends to help, just me and two cats. Things were bad enough while I’m working but where do I go – with cats – when there is no place to go? I’m depressed beyond words. Not at all sure I can survive this.

    1. Ramona Flowers*

      Oh I am so sorry to hear this.

      Practical suggestions: do you live in a country that has unemployment benefits or any financial help if the worst happens? Can you start job hunting? Do you know any kind people from the church community who would take you in or help you in some way?

      I was once a week away from being homeless with pets and managed to find a house share where I could have them. It wasn’t ideal but it was okay as a stopgap.

      1. Mina77*

        I live in Florida. The church…. I haven’t been here for long, so people don’t know me very well.

        1. Natalie*

          Florida has partial benefits for people who’s hours have been cut, so I would start there when it happens. Apply for whatever assistance you qualify for – it’s there to help you while you look for something better or supplemental.

          Start looking for a new job now.

          You might consider reaching out to people in the church anyway, even though you haven’t been there long. You never know.

        2. Ramona Flowers*

          My church would still want to help.

          I’ll never ever forget the time a few years ago when someone from church got wind of the fact that we had serious money worries at the time and anonymously gifted us £90. I was reasonably sure I knew who it was, but the anonymity meant there was no way I could return it or feel obliged to pay it back.

    2. Max Kitty*

      I’m so very sorry.

      A cat shelter here has several spots reserved for short-term stays for cats of people in difficult circumstances. Maybe look into your local shelters to see if there is something similar if you have to leave your current home? That will at least give you a few weeks to sort something out if you can’t immediately find a place that will allow the cats. Or ask if someone in the church could keep them temporarily? We were catless for awhile last year and I would have been happy to foster a couple of kitties for a few weeks or months.

    3. Anon anon anon*

      I’m sure you know this, but a lot of churches are going through hard times. Maybe there are support resources for people in similar situations? Could you reach out to a larger church within your faith? Or the governing body, if one exists? They might be able to help you find a job or put you in touch with people who could be helpful. I hope things work out.

    4. Not So NewReader*

      Is there another church near by with similar work and looking for some help?
      Can you ask these folks for advice? I have seen church families rally and help find someone a job with all their connections.

  66. another librarian*

    So this a question for the young folk. I did not grow up in a gift giving culture. My family does not give holiday or birthday presents. We do the holidays with my husband’s family. No kids of our own. The nieces and nephews are 25 to 30. When they were little we gave them books and toys like legos. When they got older we would get them scarves and jewelry and sometimes I would knit something. When they were first out on their own, I would get whole food gift cards, iTunes cards, and gift certificates to independent bookstore.

    Now. I would really, really, like to give them each $100. in cash. We can do it this year. Would that be okay? Does it set up an expectation that we would do this every year?

    1. I get that*

      I think money would be okay. As far as expectations without knowing the “children” it’s hard to say. With my kids (22, 28, 32) if I find something they would like or could use I give them that with some money. It varies from year to year.

    2. Overeducated*

      I think that’s lovely and generous, and decent people would not assume you have to match that gift every year.

    3. Kathenus*

      You can also address it in a lighthearted way – we can’t do this every year but would like to give you this to be able to do something nice for yourself this year. Very generous of you.

    4. Thlayli*

      I thu k if you say something like “we had a little windfall this year” that would stop any expectation. Or you could even add “so don’t expect this every year” on the end

    5. kas*

      Yes cash would definitely be ok. I’m in my 20’s and I don’t know anyone who wouldn’t like to receive cash.

      I don’t think it will set an expectation.

      1. Epsilon Delta*

        I would be totally blown away if my aunt or uncle gave me $100 for Christmas. In no way would I expect it again.
        If they did it 2-3 years in a row I might start to “expect” it but I would not blame them if they didn’t match it the next year.

    6. Anon anon anon*

      The good thing about giving cash is that everyone appreciates it. The downside is that it’s impersonal. People often enjoy receiving something where the underlying meaning is, “I know you and care about you.” But that doesn’t have to be communicated through the gift itself. It can be the packaging or the card (either the design or what you write in it) or what you say when you give the gift. Think about what makes these people unique and what you like about them. Then find a way to somehow personalize it.

      1. Al Lo*

        My parents recently gave my siblings and I a fairly generous cash gift to celebrate their (my parents’) 40th anniversary. It’s a bit of a tradition that my grandparents did on a milestone anniversary of their own — took the adult sibs and spouses out for dinner and gave each one a monetary gift — and my parents carried it forward.

        They gave it to us with a letter basically saying that there were no strings attached, but they would love it if we used the money for something special, rather than paying bills, and particularly, something meaningful for each of us as a couple/family. We can tell them or not tell them what we did with it, and they had some wishes, but not strings, for the gift (YMMV as to whether that kind of suggestion could be construed as “no strings” depending on the personalities and relationships involved).

        Your gift may not be quite as momentous (i.e. milestone-adjacent) as this was, but even though it was cash, it became very personal by the context.

  67. moosetracks*

    Anybody have any good lipstick recommendations (preferably on the cheap side)?
    My last lipstick gave me acne, so I don’t have a good standby right now.
    My skin is super sensitive. I’m also super pale, so it can be hard to find something that doesn’t either wear off in two seconds or look clownish.

    1. AvonLady Barksdale*

      I love NYX. I just bought three of their lipsticks for about $2.50/piece from Ulta. I got the basic, round case lipstick. It comes in a ton of colors. One of the colors I got (I ordered online, which is not the greatest idea for color matching) is kind of “meh” on me, but for that price, I’m ok with that and have a lip liner that will help me make it work.

    2. Turtlewings*

      I use Burt’s Bees tinted lip oil. (Oil, not balm.) It’s the only lip product I’ve ever found that’s comfortable on my lips (not gummy or heavy) and doesn’t dry them out at all. The color is definitely there but very subtle (I like Rustling Rose). I think they’re about $8 a tube.

    3. cornflower blue*

      Korres lip butter. It acts like a stain or a stick, depending on how much you apply. The little pot is annoying for application, but the screw lid is great to toss into a purse without worry of spilling.

    4. Circus peanuts*

      Go to beautipedia by Paula Begoun and start reading the reviews. You can sort them several ways on that site.

    5. StubbornWombat*

      I like ELF! Their lipstick and eyeshadow are both quite nice. And they have plenty of subtle shades

    6. Lily Evans*

      I’m a fan of Colourpop’s lipsticks! They stay on well and there are a lot of colors to pick from.

    7. Al Lo*

      ‘Tis the season for gift sets! You can probably find some sample sized gift sets with different brands and give a few different brands a try. Places like Sephora or drugstores would probably be most likely to have mixed-brand gift sets.

  68. The Other Dawn*

    Anyone see Bad Moms Christmas yet? I did last night. Meh. I feel like the grandmothers were much funnier than the moms this time around.

    I really want to see Suburbicon, but the reviews aren’t good. I don’t usually go by reviews, because I often disagree, but the Bad Moms Christmas reviews were pretty much on point.

    1. Thlayli*

      Just saw it tonight. I thought it was a higher ratio of silly-not-funny to silly-but-funny this time. The first one was ridiculous but mostly hilarious. This one was ridiculous but mostly not hilarious.

      1. The Other Dawn*

        Agreed. I thought the first one was hilarious, but the second one was blah. There were some laughs, but not many. A lot of it either didn’t make sense, or they were just trying too hard. I felt the same way about Pitch Perfect 2, and now they have a third one coming out, which I likely won’t bother with.

        1. Thlayli*

          Yeah it was a pretty weak movie overall. The ball waxing scene was absolutely hilarious though.
          I think the main problem was the storyline with mila kunis and her mother. Their characters were both “straight” (in a comedy sense) and it just doesn’t work with an over the top ludicrous plot to have two straight characters doing a lot of the scenes. It makes it seem like the plot is supposed to be taken seriously. Even though the mother was doing such ridiculous things it didn’t fit into a comedy because everyone else took her seriously and she acted completely seriously. You almost felt like it wasn’t supposed to be funny. The other two main characters and their mothers’ plot liness had at least one “funny/not-straight” character so it was easier to accept the ludicrousness of the plot.

        2. Ramona Flowers*

          Finally someone who agrees with me on Pitch Perfect 2! I don’t get why everyone else seems to think it was better!

          1. The Other Dawn*

            People really think Pitch Perfect 2 is better?? Wow. It was OK, but they were trying too hard to recreate the first one and it seemed like a lot of the jokes were just off on the timing or content, or both.

  69. Ramona Flowers*

    Me again, sorry. I would like to have a small pity party here for a few minutes and just complain a little bit about how much it actually freaking sucks to have a lifelong, incurable illness and just be allowed to do that, preferably without anyone saying anything that starts with “But at least you…”

    I’m sorry if I sound bitter. I actually very rarely complain about this, and most of the time I’m just super grateful I actually have a diagnosis and treatment (after well over a decade of being fobbed off and refused the right tests which sadly isn’t remotely unusual – the specialists tell me they see this all the time). But it does suck. And I’ve got my yearly outpatient appointment (medication review, bloods, ECG and other fun) in a couple of months which I used to look forward to, because it’s literally the one time I get to talk to someone who knows more than me about my condition, and without it I cannot continue to get my prescriptions as they have to be ordered by a consultant neurologist.

    However, last year I saw a newer doctor who made multiple factual errors in the letter he then sent my GP. Either he didn’t listen or was just a complete idiot. I had to ask them to issue a corrected version. It was really stressful. My appointment this time round says it’s with my usual specialist but I’m sure it said that last time too.

    It just gets exhausting always having to advocate for myself. It makes me feel crappy that despite being an independent adult with a job I am reliant on other people to help me do things like take medication. I have had too many people over the years tell me that being tired isn’t an illness (I have a form of narcolepsy) or why don’t I just try harder to get out of bed or why don’t I just take a nap if I’m tired when in fact the kind I have includes finding naps unrefreshing and it’s just not the same thing as being, like, healthily tired and needing to go to bed.

    This week at the place we don’t mention on weekends, I told them my symptoms have got a bit worse and I’ve been getting really stressed and worried that one day I’ll just not show up to work due to oversleeping and nobody will believe there’s a medical reason (it’s happened before, albeit prior to my diagnosis). And nobody laughed or said anything unhelpful and actually I now have it in writing that if that happens we can discuss an adjustment to my hours or start time.

    Thing is I was so relieved that I went home and cried. Because I’m not used to people understanding and because I’m just so tired of it all – of people making comments about being ‘good’ and not using the lift, of people who don’t have to think twice about whether there’s going to be a chair they can sit in, of having to rely on people giving me a seat on the tube (which they mostly do!) when they see my badge. Of having a brain/body that don’t work as well. It gets exhausting. It gets really exhausting.

    1. nep*

      So sorry you’re having to face this.
      ‘And nobody laughed or said anything unhelpful’. Just the fact that this decent, understanding response is a huge exception…wow.
      I hope you’ll find some solace somehow, somewhere. Glad you shared all this with us.
      Peace

      1. Ramona Flowers*

        Thanks for getting the fact that a decent, understanding response should not be an exception. I think it was a combination of sheer relief and also extreme sadness that I even needed to be relieved.

        But generally these days I at least have people I can talk to who do get it. Some because they are just, like, not sh*theads. And some because they were there – eg my housemates from university who witnessed my symptoms at their worst – and have seen for themselves.

    2. Merci Dee*

      I’m so sorry you have to deal with this, sweetheart. Unfortunately, there are too many people who think you’re not really sick if you look “normal” to them. Wish I could poke ’em all in the eye, just for you. I’m thrilled, though, that your supervisor was able to allay some of your fears about the challenges you face with your condition. It removes a bit of stress from your life, and that can only help. I’m sending good thoughts and hugs your way.

    4. Gingerblue*

      I’m so sorry, and you have every right to complain. It’s cathartic! I have some sleep related issues myself, and there’s a special kind of torture to them.

      I tend to translate “But at least you….” as “But at least I don’t have to think about your feelings because….”

      You’re consistently one of the people I enjoy seeing comment here, by the way, and I hope things improve. Iirc, you’ve had a rough couple of weeks, haven’t you?

      1. Ramona Flowers*

        That’s a good translation! I’m sorry you have sleep related issues too.

        I really appreciate the last part (not least because I’ve had a couple of people get on my case on some weekday threads recently). A few people have said things like this and I never know how to answer. I always want to return the compliment though. Thank you, seriously.

        It has indeed been a rough few weeks which is partly why my symptoms have got worse – a mix of stress and also husband is slightly less on the ball right now. That was the part I found really hard about talking to the W-place, saying actually I have to really rely on another person for this stuff and he can’t help me as much right now although we are figuring out ways round it.

    5. NeverNicky*

      I hear you. Solidarity from one who hears “you’d never think you had (condition)” way too often.

      Yes, I’m grateful that I’m doing well and yes, things could be worse but like you say lifelong incurable (and in my case degenerative) illnesses suck. It’s the build up of small stuff that needs managing – the old “it’s not the mountain in your eay that grinds you down but the pebbles in your shoe” syndrome.

      Hope the appointment goes well.

      1. Ramona Flowers*

        I’m sorry to hear that you can relate, and thanks for the well wishes – it’s not until February but I’m currently feeling anxious about it which sucks as I normally only feel anxious going to the GP. (Partly thanks to the time one of them Googled something, read the wrong information and wouldn’t listen when I tried to tell him. Good times.)

        I think some people just don’t get the build-up of small stuff, as while the spoon theory analogy can sort of help (worth a Google if you’ve not heard of it), it doesn’t really help someone understand how much you can do with one spoon or when and why you run out.

        I am reliant on people believing me and sometimes they don’t. At university I slept through a fire evacuation in the middle of the afternoon and it turned out people did think I was in – but then figured I couldn’t possibly be as nobody could sleep through that noise. It was just a small kitchen fire but had it spread, I don’t know that anyone would have bothered to break down my door.

        On the rare occasions when I’ve needed to stay in a hotel by myself, it’s been fun trying to get them to understand that I can sleep through fire evacuations even though I can hear when I’m awake. If I ever need to again, eg for work, I’m going to tack a notice onto my door and I dont care who objects.

      1. Purple snowdrop is finally free*

        One of my friends has an autoimmune disease and she gets this a lot too :( I’m sorry you’re having to deal with it. Thinking of you.

    8. Foreign Octopus*

      I’m so sorry you’re having to deal with this, and that you’re feeling stressed with it all.

      I have no advice. Just lots of sympathy and internet hugs from Spain.

    9. Rookie Manager*

      Yay for people who listen and take you seriously!

      I feel that ‘at least you don’t…’ or ‘there’s always someone worse off…’ type people are completely missing the point. This isn’t a zero sum game. Your situation is not miraculously improved by someone else being worse.

      Every 3 months I have a treatment to manage my pain and I know how to administer it better than the nurse. It’s frustrating. If you don’t get your regular consultant this time it might be worth asking for a second opinion.

      Keep going. You got this! (And what are anonymous internet forums for if not to moan every now and again)

      1. Ramona Flowers*

        “This isn’t a zero sum game. Your situation is not miraculously improved by someone else being worse.”

        People like to believe otherwise but this is completely spot on.

        I’m sorry you have to go through that. And thank you for your kind words.

      1. Ramona Flowers*

        I don’t know what Skates O’ Death are, But I’m basically picturing Terry Pratchett’s Death on roller skates. I’m going to imagine that from now on when people say the stupid stuff. Ha. Thank you.

        1. Elizabeth West*

          It’s me *virtually* kicking people Chuck Norris-fashion with my ice skates on, LOL. I don’t do it IRL because that’s bad.

          *wishes she could do it to Paul Ryan*

    11. neverjaunty*

      You have an absolute right to be fed up with people who make you feel worse. And I’m sorry you’re dealing with idiot members of the medical profession.

    12. Anono-me*

      Everyone already said everything so much more beautifully than I could. Please consider all of the above posts seconded.

    13. Cristina in England*

      Ugh, the stress of not knowing who will actually see you at a specialist appointment!! So sorry you’ve been treated so poorly. :-( Big hugs if you’d like them.

    15. Today's Anon*

      I know I’m ponding late to this, so I hope you see it!

      You are not alone in having to deal with this stuff. I was diagnosed with a chronic condition when I was 9, and another a few years ago. One of my friends has MS, and another has fibromyalgia. We all have days when we don’t have enough spoons.

      Internet hugs from someone who’s being challengd, too.

  70. Kali*

    Aaaargh, group projects.>_<

    My class had a presentation due on Thursday. One person messaged me Wednesday afternoon to ask "hey, do you remember which bit of the presentation I'm doing?". I messaged back "I'm at work, you'll need to ask in the group chat."

    He doesn't. Instead, he messaged at least one other person in the group, who I also work with. She comes up to me, freaking out that he's not done the work. We both had our slides done the week before, and for both of us, it took 3-4 hours and we've been practicing once a day as well (it paid off; I successfully pronounced 'osteochondrodysplasic' and 'spondylocarpotarsal synostosis'). We get a group grade on this project, and I know she's already stressed because her brother's in hospital. She shows me the messages and I can see she's told him he's doing the conclusion.

    Later, he messaged me again, saying he's asked around and no one's told him. I check my notes when I get home and repeat; "the conclusion". He replies "I know it's the conclusion, I just want to know exactly where I start, that's all I want."

    I do have that written down, because I subdivided the paper we're presenting when we discussed it, but there's no reason for me to be the "mom" regarding keeping track of that. That's what annoyed me; the assumption that I would be doing this emotional labour for him. He also added "you don't have to tell me", ignoring the fact that we get a group grade. I did tell him the first line of his paragraphs, but added that I felt he'd handled it irresponsibly and unfairly by leaving it so late. On reflection, I'm torn.:/. This was for our pass/fail tutorial module, so the actual grade was relatively unimportant. Plus, it was really obvious who'd done each part, since we were each doing 5 minutes one after the other. One the other hand, I feel like I was matter-of-fact rather than mean or vindictive, and also that's it better he learn his actions affect other people now, when it matters less.

    Anyway, we did the presentation. He'd literally copied and pasted his paragraphs onto the slides, then read them aloud. He clearly didn't understand what he was reading. I was so tempted to put my hand up and ask "what does that word mean?" But that WOULD have been cruel. It crossed my mind at that point that maybe something awful and unexpected had happened in his life, or maybe he was really struggling with the course.

    I messaged him later to ask if he'd been having trouble, and he'd just underestimated the amount of work, and didn't realise anyone else would care. Plus, his friend had also done the work at the last minute. I resented that less, because the other guy had taken responsibility for his own work. His presentation was a bit better too, though that's partly because we'd based it on additional material so he had to explain how it fit rather than just read aloud.

    I also talked it over with the tutor, regarding how I could handle it better next time. For other group tasks, we've set mini-deadlines, which kept things moving. I hadn't suggested that this time because the task was so straightforward, and when I'd done the task the year before, with a different but overlapping group, we'd had no problems.

    1. Red Reader*

      Three people. One has done absolutely nothing to contribute work. One keeps trying to add crap and turn a semester project into a damn dissertation, but has written nothing but the intro and can’t even sum a column in Excel without help (did I mention this is a graduate level statistics class?)

      I’m number three. :-P I feel you.

    2. tigerStripes*

      I hate group projects. From my experience, they work best if you know the group members well enough to know who can do the job, who can’t but thinks they can, who is flaky, and who is overly optimistic about what can be done. Then try to make sure the project is something that can be done with only the people who will actually do the work, assign something small to the flaky one(s), and be prepared to do the flaky one(s) project if necessary.

      I listened to an overly optimistic flaky team member in one group project and didn’t have enough time to help fix his part (not that he asked for help, but he needed it), and it was not good for my gpa.

      1. Kali*

        Good tips. :) I’m in second year at uni, and my degree course consists of about 23 people, so at this point I’ve worked with most of them, or at least seen their work. Our total year group has about five people, including me, that I affectionately think of the Gunner Club (slang stolen from Law/Med school for overachievers; it has some unpleasant overtones, but I mean it without them when I use it in this new context) and I’m not sure if it would be heaven or hell to be on a group project with all of them. We all do different flavours of biological science though, so it’s unlikely to come up.

    3. kas*

      I think the only thing I would’ve done differently is check on everyone to see what had been done/needed to be done. You shouldn’t have to do that but group projects can be a headache.

      I was the annoying group member who always took over. I made sure I was the one to receive everyone’s work so I could look it over/edit and put everything together. I was tired of doing all of the work one time and let another group member be the “project lead” and she ended up submitting an unfinished version and we got a grade of less than 40%. It was a huge project too. After that I always took over and made sure for all of my groups that we had group meetings to work on the project together.

      1. Kali*

        My tutorial class consists of about 12 people, and half the group did a presentation last time. I know they got together to practice, and I’m now thinking we should have done that, both to make sure it was actually done and so we could talk over the paper together to make sure we all understood it.:/ I didn’t think we needed to because we were doing individual presentations one after the other, rather than speaking together. Plus, we organised ours over reading week, so a lot of people left uni, and I hate people and didn’t want to spend more time with a group. On reflection though, it definitely would have made a difference.

        With other groups (two posters due, atm), I am sneakily going in and fixing the spelling/grammar. I’ve said I’m doing references/general smoothing out, so if anyone objects, I’ll have to go to a very apologetic “I’m so sorry, I started putting references in and fixing typos, and then I though, well “and also” is redundant, and then I got completely carried away!”

        1. kas*

          Haha that was me. “Oh send me your work and I’ll put it together and print it” and then I’d spend like 2 hours editing it and fixing parts. I don’t know if anyone ever noticed.

      2. Tris Prior*

        I have always, ALWAYS, been the only member of the group who seemed to care at all about turning in good work that would result in a good grade. This includes honors and AP classes where everyone in the class was an honor student.

        It was maddening. I always wondered, don’t the teachers realize that they’re actually training some students that they will always have to do all the work because their classmates cannot be relied on (this honestly had repercussions for me WELL into my adult working life), and others that they can just coast because someone else will pick up their slack?

        1. neverjaunty*

          The teachers don’t care. It’s fewer things to grade, and if that means unfairly sticking the conscientious students with doing extra work, oh well.

    4. TL -*

      You’re nicer than I would be; my go-to response for people with this pattern, “check your notes.”

      And if they don’t have the notes, I start with, “Okay, well if you can’t remember this stuff, you need to take notes. I don’t know right now.” or even “I didn’t take notes on your part – all I have is X: conclusion.” (Whether or not that’s true.)

      If it’s a one-time deal with apologies and reasons, I’m much nicer but he was clearly depending on you doing the work for him. Don’t, and talk to the professor if you think it will affect your grade, including documenting any meetings, divisions of work, ect.. you’ve done.

    5. Sylvan*

      Group projects suck. You have my sympathy.

      Back in high school when this was a problem in English classes, I got comfortable asking teachers if I could bail and work by myself. I recommend it.

    6. Mimmy*

      It’s such a shame that group projects almost always turn into a mess like this. I think every school project I’ve been on that involved 3 or more people had at least one person who didn’t pull their weight.

  71. Anonymous vent*

    My cousin who is currently living/working in another country had a medical issue and had to be rushed to the hospital. I posted on two different places online where doctors (who supposedly have their credentials verified before they can join) answer medical questions asked by users. I wasn’t seeking medical advice for my cousin, as he is under the case of a doctor, I was just posting seeking to understand more about what happened to him as I have no medical background whatsoever. In keeping with the guidelines in both places, I posted that my cousin has no health conditions, is not taking any prescription or over-the-counter medication and has never had this happen before. Yet in all the replies I received, the doctors gave responses either saying 1) it was caused by various prescription medications 2)was a side effect/symptom of a disease my cousin must have 3) would have happened to him before.

    I was clear in the title of the post and the body of the post that he isn’t taking medication and doesn’t have any diseases. In both places I replied by quoting what I wrote in the title and body of the post. Between both places I had over 20 replies and every single person had missed it. Every single person who replied answered my second post and said things along the lines of “oh sorry missed it” or “I need to focus better when I read”. I received an apology from the administrators of both places saying that I had very clearly stated and they will re-check the credentials and remind everyone to please read posts carefully. The moderators of the places called out the responders. I even went back and re-read what I posted to make sure I had written it. The administrators said they could not believe it. The forums state every doctor is a native English speaker and I am one also. It was right there in the title and in the body of the post in bold and over 20 (supposed) doctors missed it. I admit that I was floored it happened in two places.

    My cousin is fine. He is home and under the care of a doctor to figure out what happened. He gave the doctor permission to call me and his parents to fill us in and answer any questions so I did get a chance to have my questions answered but I am still honestly shocked at what happened where I posted.

    Just needed to vent and get that out. Thank-you for “listening”

      1. Sylvan*

        Did the comments generally have the same message as the first comment that you received? I’ve noticed, especially if someone is asking for advice, that commenters sometimes take the gist of the first comment and run with it.

        1. fposte*

          The other thing is that there might be a lot of keyword-based boilerplate. If you say something about digestive issues, they might paste in a “usual suspects” paragraph that talks about antibiotics, for instance.

    2. DCRb*

      Is this a service you paid for? If not, you get what you pay for, I can’t imagine a doctor has a ton of time to answer questions from non-patients, so it doesn’t surprise me that they only skimmed your question

        1. Happy Lurker*

          Exactly.
          Unfortunately, I find that most interactions, especially electronic are not read or responded to appropriately. It is almost to the point where I wonder if I speak/type correctly. I reread my emails before hitting send, and still find replies totally baffling, like my original request was not read.

  72. Erin*

    I’m hosting thanksgiving this year and want to try 1-2 new recipes in addition to our usual go-tos. I’d like to try one new side and one non-pie type dessert (we’re already up to 6 pies…). We stick to a fairly traditional menu because of all the family descending…but DH and I want to add some tastier items.

    What are your hits? We already have a cornbread-based dressing, turkey, Brussels, green beans w/bacon (I’d be ok swapping this out for something better but don’t like green bean casseroles), sweet & mashed potatoes, both white and brown gravy, homemade rolls, cranberry sauces (canned & freshly made), etc.

    1. Delta Delta*

      I like to have a light dessert on hand, like sorbet. I brought Concord grape sorbet to thanksgiving once and it was nice to cut through the heaviness of the dinner. I also like citrus sorbet, like grapefruit or blood orange (and throw in some aperol, maybe!)

      We decided to make tamales instead of stuffing this year, just for something a little different. And because they’re delicious!

    2. Gingerblue*

      We always do a spinach/artichoke heart casserole, and I’ve recently started making a light salad of cucumbers in dill and sour cream as a counterpoint to all the rich foods.

    3. Red Reader*

      I’m doing a cold pasta salad version of bang bang shrimp. Added bonus, gives our pesceterians a viable entree rather than just a plate full of side dishes.

    4. Ktelzbeth*

      I have two risottos I like: butternut squash and goat cheese with pear. Risotto takes a little time and a lot of stirring, but they’ve generally gotten good reviews and give vegetarians a main dish (especially if you add garbanzo beans to the butternut squash risotto) and others a good side.

    6. Food!*

      The New York Times had a fennel-apple salad with walnuts that sounded really good and fresh in their Thanksgiving spread.

    7. Becca*

      The two classics at my childhood Thanksgivings that I thought were universal were ginger snaps and homemade applesauce. Good luck and I hope whatever you make is yummy!

    8. CAA*

      For our Thanksgiving with friends, I am bringing “Make-Ahead Roasted Squash and Kale Salad With Spiced Nuts, Cranberries, and Maple Vinaigrette”, which you can find at seriouseats.com. It’s called a salad, but it’s really more of a vegetable side dish. You make it the day before and then let it come to room temperature before serving, so it doesn’t take any space in the oven on the big day.

    3. Overeducated*

      Best: 4 day weekend! So an actual relaxing weekend PLUS an overnight trip.

      Worst: lots of anxiety and uncertainty about what a potential job offer would mean for myself and my family, as well as the crazy long delay from informal offer (accepted) to formal (still waiting 2 weeks later).

    4. Cruciatus*

      Best: I am traveling for work for the first time ever tomorrow for an orientation. It’s just overnight (and only 3 hours away) and I’ll be back Monday evening. It’ll be good for me to get out of my usual routine, even for a night and day. I work for a smaller campus and this will be my first time to “the mothership” that is huge and pretty well known by name nationally.

      Worst: I am traveling for work for the first time ever tomorrow for an orientation.

    5. Temperance*

      Best: My niece has declared herself the “Queen of Pee”, because she’s the BEST at using the potty.
      Worst: I caught a cold.

      1. nep*

        Isn’t that the best? The little one we take care of is being a real champ with the potty training. Love it.

        1. Temperance*

          Niece is 5, and she’s convinced that her status as the Queen of Pee will make her the best at training her little brother.

    6. Windchime*

      Best: After almost two years of constant, debilitating back pain, I have had four good days in a row. I’m starting to hope that I might be getting better.

    7. Red*

      Best: My best friend seriously does have the most amazing dog ever. I am in love.

      Worst: See the mental health thread for that!

    8. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

      Best: Saw a friend at a music show this week and had a great time. Got a new mop and I am in heaven at how clean my floors are and how easy it was to use. Friend at work mentioned I had lost a bunch of weight.

      Worst: The usual – work stuff (not as bad though) and loud jerkbag next door. I see they have bought a firepit, which worries me since last week they tried to cook dinner and set off their fire alarm.

    9. StubbornWombat*

      Best: Spent 10 hrs today making pumpkin bread as holiday presents for friends and to serve at thanksgiving
      Worst: this bit of dissertation research i am working on (and presenting on at end of month) involves a lot of complex, fiddly math, and I’ve had a l0t of migraines lately that have killed my focus. Oy.

    10. Annie Mouse*

      Best: I conquered my fears big style this week and I’m still buzzing!

      Worst: There is a small group of people at work who are constantly complaining, about a variety of things but the one that annoys me the most is the complaint we’re not getting time to do certain things. Except, without fail, those people are the same ones who are whining for an early finish and not taking the opportunities we’re given!

    11. Ramona Flowers*

      Worst: some sleep disorder symptoms that were under control for years have come back a bit, partly due to stress, and I just can’t deal with it.

      Also, the alcoholic in our lives fell off the wagon again. We see them as little as possible but having them not be in our lives at all isn’t really an option unless we are willing to lose their spouse too, and we’d rather not cut off that relationship or withdraw support from her. We would prefer that she leave, but understand that we cannot decide this for her. (No advice needed, however well intentioned. It’s a lot more complex than I have the energy to get into.)

      Best: I talked to the w-place about the sleep disorder stuff and they were lovely – and also informing them in advance that potential problems are disability related means I can rely on everyone understanding that I have certain legal protections.

      Also, my cat has started doing a cat thing he never used to do, where you pat your knee and he jumps onto the spot you patted. We have no idea why he’s started doing this now as he used to just pounce on your hand!

    12. Mimmy*

      Best: New contractors we’d hired to complete the kitchen (mainly backsplash and ceiling & molding work) were so much better than the guy we fired last month. Not perfect, but we would definitely use them again. Also, our neighbor helped us put our appliances back. Our kitchen is finally looking like a kitchen!

      Worst: Not *really* a worst, but the oven door is giving us grief.

      Worried: After a relaxing week of no students at work, it’s back to chaos tomorrow.

    13. QualityControlFreak*

      Worst: Still trying to adjust to absence of spouse. World seems a whole lot emptier and I feel … I don’t know exactly. Kind of disjointed and somehow separate from everything.

      Best: Celebration of Life was yesterday. It was beautiful and I think just the way he would’ve wanted it. My tribe took care of all of the arrangements; I did not have to figure any of it out for myself. I had help with everything. Many dear friends and family were there. So many tears, hugs and offers of support. And (extreme introvert that I am) I am SO glad it’s over.

      1. Not So NewReader*

        I am so very sorry.
        “endings come too fast, but they pass too slow” — Simon and Garfunkel.

      2. Belle di Vedremo*

        Internet hugs to you, as often as they’re helpful. Glad you have a tribe to take care of arrangements, and you.

    14. Carmen Sandiego JD*

      Best: shiny ring stuff ;) also, 6 months of low/no contact with you know who and I feel so free! Also, baking pumpkin cinnamon banana bites and knitting.

      Worst: eye scratch healing slowly which means eye strain b/c of contact lens in one eye only if I want to look photogenic for future upcoming shiny ring stuff in next 3 weeks….#1stworldproblems

    15. Elizabeth West*

      WORST:
      –I caught a horrible cold. It started with a scratchy throat Tuesday night, right before an interview the next day. I have not worked out in five days.
      — A little bit of heartbreak. :'(
      –Way behind on NaNoWriMo.

      BEST:
      –I’m already feeling much better. Not even coughing. #Wolverine :) If I can clean the house today with few ill effects, then I will be back on the walk circuit tomorrow.
      –I had an interview. Felt like I did okay; I won’t know anything until this week one way or the other.
      –I did manage to finish a revision and I think I’ve actually resolved some issues this time. It still needs another set of eyes for me to be sure, but it feels more right this go-round. If nothing else, I’m learning shit from dealing with this book. Blargh!

    16. Ruffingit*

      WORST: Been super busy and really tired.

      BEST: Things in a particular area that has been really rough are looking up.

  74. Fake name for this*

    I have a question I would like to ask…I read here quite often and am always impressed as to how kind and civil the comments are and how kind people are to each other. I am not sure about something and want to know if I am overreacting or if I do have a leg to stand on. I know a couple who refer to all women as “presenting as women/female ” or “femme”. The wife was the one who always did this and her husband picked it up after they started dating. They tell me I “present” as a woman for example. Or they would refer to an actress wearing a gown on the red carpet as a “female presenting person”. They do this for all women regardless of whether they are straight/queer or cisgender/transgender or their appearance/looks/weight. I’m a straight/cisgendered woman and I recognize I have that privilege. I grew up in the south in an all-white, conservative town where everyone was a Baptist and people adhered to strict gender roles. I don’t know if I am being irrational and it is a product of my upbringing. I 100% support gay and transgender rights. But I feel uncomfortable being referred to as “presenting” as a woman, because I am a woman. I don’t present as one because I am one, if that makes any sense. They do this regardless of whether or not people ask them to, tell them they are uncomfortable or tell them to stop. Am I wrong for not liking being told I “present” as a woman or being called a “femme”?

    (If everyone tells me I am wrong I will take it to heart and work to change myself, not double down and insist that I am right).

    1. nep*

      No particular advice or insights…Just — what is with that? I don’t get it. I’ll look forward to comments as perhaps they’ll help me understand this.

    2. Natalie*

      That sounds pretty exhausting and not actually super respectful of the actual identities of the individual people they are talking about. Broad generic terms like that are great when the individuals are unknown – maybe they are generic individuals, or you don’t actually know the gender identity of the person you are talking about, or you’re talking about clothes that have a particular look but could be worn by someone of any identity. What they are doing seems kind of akin to using the singular “they” for everyone’s pronouns even when you know they use he/him or she/her.

        1. all aboard the anon train*

          There was a letter a few months back where the OP was referring to a coworker with a gender neutral pronoun and the coworker asked to the OP to use her/she and the OP was offended. I’m too lazy to go find that letter, but there were some similar questionable themes in it to the people in the comment above.

    3. Book Lover*

      Hmm. I guess I will defer to anyone who has more experience. But trans women don’t present as women, they are women. I’m also not female presenting, I am a woman.
      I am not even sure what part of the population this would apply to? Maybe someone non binary who presents as female? I have also heard it of trans women (for example) who are presenting as male until they are ready to come out or transition and the opposite, trans men who are presenting as female until ready to come out.
      It seems like a strange verbal tic?

      1. Anon anon anon*

        I think it’s meant to be inclusive of trans and non-binary people who are not out, haven’t transitioned, aren’t presenting the way they’d like to, etc. But it has the effect of lumping everyone into that group by implication.

        1. Temperance*

          That’s so obnoxious, and I don’t think that it’s particularly supportive towards people who are non-gender conforming.

    4. Temperance*

      A fairly annoying acquaintance of mine does something similar where she says “women and femmes” instead of women.

      1. babblemouth*

        What is the difference between Woman and Femme in English? I have seen it a few times with the implication that they mean different things, but I’m a native French speaker and to me me, “femme” is the exact same as “woman”.

        1. TL -*

          Femme (at least as I understand it) is presenting as very traditionally feminine: long hair, a full and flattering face of make-up, lots of skirts and cute outfits, carry purses, wear sandals and heels a lot.

          Versus presenting as butch: very short hair, tailored (but not close fitting) shirts and pants on the masculine side, carry a wallet but never a purse, eschew make-up, and wear close toed shoes that are more practical than fashionable.

          They were developed as terms for lesbian style but have somewhat spread. I’m not particularly fond of them because I think people often use them to shorthand personality as well as style (and most people’s styles aren’t so starkly and strictly defined) but they’re there.

        2. Temperance*

          “Femme”, in this instance, is used to show a person who doesn’t identify as a woman even though they are AFAB and present in traditionally feminine ways. It’s silly.

    5. all aboard the anon train*

      I have a kneejerk reaction to the word “femme” because it’s so often used as a derogatory term, especially within the LGBTQA+ community (also within straight culture, but the term is less prevalent there in my experience). It also has a history of diminishing women who are stereotypically feminine and there’s still an idea out there that femme lesbians, bisexuals, or trans women are not really queer (to say nothing of the way fem/femme is used as a derogatory term among gay men). There’s some awful history and connotations behind the word, and I’m always a bit wary when someone who identifies as cishet uses it when referring to other people. I have no problem with someone calling themselves femme, but my hackles would go up if someone called me it because I’ve only ever been called it in a negative way.

      Are these people in academia or really into any social justice movements, by any chance? There’s a tendency for queer theorists and social justice individuals to use “presenting” terminology for gender and sexual identity.

    6. PlantLady*

      You aren’t wrong. That’s annoying as hell. And if they won’t stop after being told it bothers someone? That’s the kind of holier-than-thou crap the world doesn’t need. I’m all for gay/trans rights and inclusive language, but that is unnecessarily off-putting.

    7. HannahS*

      I can’t answer with personal expertise, but based on the way I’ve heard those terms used, I thought that “presenting as ____” means that that person isn’t that gender, but that most people would assume them to be. So, “Jennifer presented as male before she came out/began her transition.” Meaning, Jennifer was assumed to be male, but she was not. But it wouldn’t be right to say that she “Jennifer presents as a woman now” because she is a woman. I’ve also heard it for non-binary people as well, like, “Jamie presents as female but they prefer gender-neutral pronouns.” I’m less sure about the appropriate use of “femme” TBH because I hear it used less often but I know it’s not just a synonym for “woman.” I think your friends are trying really hard to be all “we’re the MOST woke” and are more intent on making a point than actually being respectful to people’s individual identities. Why would they persist in referring to people a certain way when they’ve been told to stop? Even without the loaded layer of gender identity, it’s rude.

      1. nep*

        +1
        ‘trying really hard to be all “we’re the MOST woke” and are more intent on making a point than actually being respectful to people’s individual identities.’
        Sounds about right.

      2. Anon anon anon*

        Because they’ve studied this and concluded that gender is a social construct and everyone is just presenting.

    9. LCL*

      An important part of basic etiquette, that is taught to small children, is that we call people and refer to them the way they want to be referred to. It doesn’t matter why you are uneasy being described as presenting femme- you don’t like it so well mannered people would stop when you asked. I would push hard on this, but only as they are referring to you. I don’t even like the modern shrink speak way of saying it makes you feel uncomfortable. And for Gods sake don’t tell them you need them to respect your wishes. You don’t like it, bluntly ask them to stop. You don’t need to explain your reasons.

    11. ftm*

      This pushes my buttons. I may present male now, versus presenting female in the past, but I am male. So all I want to hear is he/him/his/is male/is a man. Not “presents as male.” This phrasing feels like a subtle way of outing an actual transgender person or just mocking the transgender community. If someone referred to me or introduced me as presenting male in a potentially unsafe situation I’d be seeing red. There’s no need to add that information unless it’s necessary, and I’m struggling to come up with a situation outside of, say, a trans support group, where it’s necessary.

    12. Someone else*

      You are not wrong and the people doing that are assholes. They’re misapplying the phrase entirely. My understanding of that phrase is as HannahS indicates.

    13. Nacho*

      I don’t think they’re trying to be offensive, but yeah it’s weird. It’s basically saying they don’t know if Bob’s a guy, but they know he chooses to look like a guy, so that’s what they’ll comment on. Theoretically, Bob could very well be a woman who just looks like a guy. Once they know Bob’s a guy though, it becomes kind of rude to keep saying he’s “presenting” as one. They either trust Bob when he says he’s a guy, or they don’t.

    14. Sylvan*

      They’re being weird. You’re not in the wrong.

      They do this regardless of whether or not people ask them to, tell them they are uncomfortable or tell them to stop.

      Eep.

      So rather than calling a trans woman, for example, “a woman,” they call her “a femme” or say she is “a person who presents as a woman?” I would wonder if they were trying to be rude to trans people if they didn’t do it to cis people, too.

      Guess it might be performative wokeness gone wrong?

      2. Anon anon anon*

        It sounds like it has to do with a whole worldview on gender. Maybe they believe that gender is just a performance and they express this by describing people’s genders this way. But if they’re not respecting people’s wishes, then they’re forcing their views on them and they should be prepared for the kinds of reactions that you get when you force views on people.

    15. JD*

      Ya this is weird to me. If someone said it to me i’d feel like they were implying i look like a man frankly. I think Id be devastated.

    16. Thlayli*

      You’re not wrong. They are wrong. it sounds like they are trying to support trans people but they are actually breaking the number one rule trans people tend to have regarding how to refer to people which is “refer to people in the way they prefer”. If someone has outright toldthem not to refer to her in this way and they continue to do so, they are being extremely rude and not supportive of trans rights at all.

    17. gender*

      I think they are getting at the fact that we all are always choosing how we present to the world, although for many people it happens in a sort of unconscious way. I am still a man when I wear pink clothes or nail polish but it’s a play on masculinity stereotypes; it’s a different play when I wear a 3 piece suit, although this is a more common masculine trope. For me, that’s what your friends are getting at. Femmes, in my understanding, tend to accentuate traits associated with extreme heterosexual femininity but are in fact lesbians; that’s a play on gender assumptions. I don’t think these statements are questioning what you are, although if you’ve asked them not to do this and they keep at it, that is rude and jerk behavior.

    18. Anon anon anon*

      Well, when people talk about presenting as a certain gender, it’s different from identifying as a certain gender. Usually people present as the gender they identify as. But not always. And you can’t always tell by looking at a person. I think the idea behind what your friends are doing is to acknowledge that, and to be respectful to people who can’t present as the gender they would like to.

      But you have a good point. Most people don’t understand all of this. It’s not clear what the intention behind it is when it’s used casually. And it can come across like it undermines people’s identities. It sounds like the intention is a good one, though.

      Could you have a conversation with them about it? Usually, people who do this kind of thing are interested in gender issues and enjoy talking about it. The risk, of course, is that these kinds of conversations can be divisive if you have different views and end up offending each other.

    19. Not Alison*

      You are NOT wrong.

      Here’s my take. If someone wants to refer to themselves as “they” or “niz” or whatever pronoun they prefer or wants to refer to themselves as “trans” or “cis” I say go for it. But please do not refer to me by some new-fangled word – I will respect your right to be called/referred to by whatever you prefer and will call/refer to you by your preference. Please give me the same respect of calling/referring to me by MY preference and not your preference.

    20. Student*

      Do they refer to men as “presenting as men”? Because to me, this phrasing makes me angry because it smacks of men-are-people, but women-are-a-type-of-frosting-on-men. Women are just fine as women. I am a woman. I am not “presenting” as a woman. That implies I am not a woman, that womanhood is some sort of outfit that men-people try on. I am just as human as a man! Men aren’t the default person! I am not less genuine because I am a female! It is really who I am!

      Further, people with various gender manifestations that are different than mine, or arrived at differently than mine, should get the respect of being called whatever they’ve asked to be called. If somebody who looks like The Rock tells me she’s a woman, then that is her call to make and nobody else’s. And I call her a woman, both to her face and when she is not around. And I don’t call her anything else, unless she specifically asks me to call her something else. She gets to name herself and identify herself. Trying to take that power away from her is wrong. You don’t get to name people, to tell them their identity – that is theirs alone. You only get to choose whether to respect them by respecting their identity, or to disrespect them by ignoring/replacing/attempting to override their identity.

  75. Colette*

    Thanks to everyone who gave me book suggestions last week. It has been A Week, and I read them but didn’t reply, but they are much appreciated.

  76. Ktelzbeth*

    This afternoon was a bicycle ride to collect donations for the local food pantry. People gathered at the local bike shop and went out on bikes as teams or individuals to get as much food as possible in two hours, only buying one item from each store. It was a good time and almost filled three big barrels of food. If you like to bike, look for Cranksgiving in your area. Good weather too, especially for this time of year.

  77. Update on he wants a baby*

    The divorce process is grinding on. The soon to be ex told me he would be putting the last papers he needed to sign before the case could go before a judge into the mail yesterday. This is, of course, after spending 2+ weeks “looking” for a notary. I know they are not always convenient, but still do put looking in quotes because when I checked in with him partway through he hadn’t even gotten as far as asking any of his coworkers (he works in a bank and most banks have at least one notary on the premises and they know he’s getting the divorce) or doing a Google search. This is after 5 weeks or so of working on a small revision to the Settlement and Agreement document. Delay, delay, delay. . .

    The good news is that the house is sold (contingent)! Our buyers are selling their house to move up in the world and their house is now sold contingent on inspection. They’ve done some things that make them seem motivated to get our house and their house is relatively new, so I’m hoping the inspection issues are small and they are happy to sort them out.

    4. msroboto*

      If the issues are really small then maybe fix them. If they are a little bigger and you think it will keep the deal moving along consider giving a little cash off or at closing. Even 500.00 can make some problems go away. All of this depends on what issues are found of course.

      1. Update on he wants a baby*

        I’ve fixed all the issues found on our house. The question is what will be found on our buyers’ house and what they will be willing to fix for their buyers.

  78. RamonaD*

    I’ve worked all weekend so far and I have 3 hours until the start of my next 8 hour shift! Wish me luck!!

  79. TL -*

    I am slowly building a collection of tiny kitchen appliances – I have a small slow cooker and a small ice cream maker and I just bought a small food processor.

    I am not particularly fond of the food here in NZ, excepting one amazing crepe truck, and this is apparently the motivation I need to finally cook and meal plan often enough to reliably feed myself 2-3x per day.

      1. TL -*

        They make me happy and I’m ordering them in bright colors whenever I can, which is making me happier. My kitchen will turn into an overly-cute rainbow!

        1. Ramona Flowers*

          I love getting kitchen stuff in cute colours. My blender is pistachio green and it made my heart leap.

  80. AnnaleighUK*

    Thanks everyone who helped with suggestions for where me and R should get married. We’ve decided to get married here in the UK and we’ve set a date in March of 2019, which is just before all the venues scream ‘WEDDING SEASON!!!’ and hike their prices.

    We have decided we’re going to go on honeymoon to Japan and maybe South Korea (hopefully) and fly back via France where we’re going to have a small gathering of French family and friends, and then on to Scotland for a gathering there. It’s mostly to sweep up anyone who can’t make it to the wedding because they can’t travel or whatever (we both have very elderly grandparents).

    This way, nobody gets left out, nobody can interfere and we can do everything our way. Needless to say neither of our mothers were happy when we said where we were getting married. Well, tough beans! They will still try to control everything though because that’s just How They Are.

    1. Ramona Flowers*

      I’m so pleased you have gone with what you want. It sounds great!

      We organised our honeymoon through Trailfinders – they were lovely, and worked with a budget several others had basically laughed at.

      1. AnnaleighUK*

        We’ve been saving to go back to Japan/Korea for a few years and were planning a trip in 2019 so planned trip just becomes honeymoon, haha! R did say ‘we should get married at Osaka Castle’ cuz that’s where we met but yeah, no, we ain’t flying the family out there. Now we have to start saving for the wedding… good job the café is doing well and I’m up for a promotion in January isn’t it?!

    3. Foreign Octopus*

      Great news that you’ve decided! I hope the weather will be kind to you, and that you have a brilliant day.

    5. Anono-me*

      Sounds wonderful.

      May I suggest making a list of the stuff that must be done at each of the hometown parties and dividing it into 1. stuff we care about how it gets done and 2. stuff we just need done. When one of the family members gets too pushy, ask for help with list 2.

    6. Jen Erik*

      That’s lovely, that your grandparents will have a chance to celebrate with you both.

      (I also, as a recovering interfering mother-of-the-bride, think Anono-me’s suggestion is a bit brilliant. Work out what you don’t care about, and solicit maternal opinions on that. Or quests: also good. “If only someone could find 36 candles that exactly match the bridesmaid dresses…”)

      Enjoy planning your day!

  81. Anon anon anon*

    I have a male rescued dog who was neutered as an adult. The neighbor’s dog is in heat. He’s going crazy. Whining constantly, not eating, trying to escape the yard. He wants to fight with every male dog he sees. He’s lost interest in toys and usual games. When I try to play with him he looks at me like, “Are you kidding? I have more important things on my mind.”

    Obviously, I’m trying to help get the female spayed. But she’s not my dog so there’s only so much I can do. My poor boy has escaped a couple of times. He has cuts on his face from fighting over her with another male. So I’m a little embarrassed to walk him in a park. He looks like he’s been through some bad stuff. Fortunately they’re just minor wounds (I called the vet and talked to them about it).

    And I rent and can’t afford to reinforce the fence. It’s going to be a long month.

    1. LCL*

      Oh man this is hard. When a dog is obsessing on something to the point he can’t be redirected it’s tough on everyone. Is there possibly a friend who would let him stay at their place until this is over?

      My dog was neutered really young. We got him at a year old and there was no sign he ever had anything there. Yet he thinks he’s a lover boy. We had two separate tense afternoons at the dog park, where he followed around a female obsessively, and other dogs kept trying tp fight him. In both cases the dogs were purebred and not spayed. They weren’t in heat yet, but I heard back from one owner later who said I was right and her dog started showing the next day.

      1. Anon anon anon*

        Yeah, they know before the people do. I just took my boy for a walk and now he’s sleeping. We live in an area with nice weather and big backyards. Dogs spend a lot of time outside and seem to all go into heat at the same time. He’s freaking out everywhere, acting more dominant and on edge and wanting to mark everything. Fortunately, the vet said his hormones will probably change over time and he’ll eventually stop acting like an intact male. He’s good most of the time. He just goes crazy in the late spring and late fall.

        PSA to any dog owners reading this – intact dogs are very injury-prone due to their natural instincts. Either spay/neuter or make sure you have a really good fence!

        1. LCL*

          Yes. In both of the instances, the female was totally receptive and friendly. I was alerted to one situation by the female’s companion dog, a neutered old and fat and arthritic yellow lab, becoming all protective and pushy against my dog. Normally the lab was a total sweetie and he got along great with my dog. Lab did get knocked over but not hurt thank God.

    2. Elder Dog*

      Walk your dog on a leash for the duration, and don’t leave him out in the yard till he lets you know she’s out of season (in other words, he’s eating, calm, relaxed around other dogs.) Yes it’s a pita, but it’s cheaper than vet bills.

      Remember if she’s not bred, she’ll come back in sooner so be alert to signs from him, and be sure to warn her owners.

      1. Anon anon anon*

        I talked to the owners. They want to get her spayed. I gave them a flier about free services and I’ve been offering to make the appointment and take her there. Hopefully we’ll be able to coordinate something soon.

  82. Dining alone*

    I enjoy taking myself out to fancier restaurants every so often, and having a nice evening with nice and interesting food. Lately I’ve noticed more restaurants won’t take a reservation for one. One told me they accommodate people dining alone on a walk-in basis – but I don’t see myself getting dressed and going to the restaurant to maybe be able to eat; if they don’t have a seat, then what? Another one, despite a reservation made 10 days before, wanted to sit me at the counter (it’s an open kitchen); I find sitting at the counter really uncomfortable, and would not have made the reservation if there was such a risk (they ended up sitting me at a table, the restaurant was empty when I got there and not full when I left); it seemed that online that they reserved the counter for walk-ins; having to argue with the hostess spoiled the mood a bit. Once, I was traveling for work and wanted to check out a known place and they would not take a reservation for one; I ended up reserving for 2, then saying my friend had become sick; I hated doing this.

    Is this a thing now? I am cognizant I am alone but it’s a treat and I order large, tip well, and don’t go at peak times. It makes me so angry and feeling unwelcome.

    1. fposte*

      Wow, as somebody who likes to go out to eat on her own, I don’t like the sound of that at all! I don’t mind being told I could be seated faster if I wanted to eat at the counter, but don’t tell me that’s the only place you’ll let me eat. I haven’t encountered this problem yet, but I guess I’ll have an imaginary friend at the ready in future.

    2. nep*

      That makes no sense. I don’t like that at all. At a disadvantage because we choose to dine alone? Wow.
      People in the restaurant industry — insights? what gives?

      1. Anon anon anon*

        Dine-in table service restaurants are seeing a decline in business. People are freaking out. There’s a lot of finger pointing going on, mostly at the tech industry and cultural changes. It seems to be becoming more popular for people to dine in or choose fast food style places where you order your food at a counter. Since “fast casual” (higher end fast food) places have proliferated, fine dining restaurants have been getting less business. And younger people don’t go out as much as previous generations did. Technology tends to be blamed, but I think economics are a big factor too.

        In any case, they’re probably just trying to fill all the chairs. And for some reason, turning away solo diners seems more acceptable than turning away parties of three or five. They probably also don’t want the solo smart phone using crowd (people who go out alone, glued to their phones) for the sake of atmosphere, though banning phone use inside the restaurant would acheive the same effect.

        In any case, I think restaurants are being short sighted. I would ask about the policy and what they hope to acheive. Although it might just be, “We need to fill all the chairs in order to pay the rent this month.” It’s a business with a slim profit margin.

        1. neverjaunty*

          But that makes no business sense, really. One person is going to take less time eating than two (or three, or more) so they can turn the table faster. And telling that one person “sorry, don’t want your business” not only means losing their custom right then, but probably forever – as well as that of anyone they tell about the experience, word of mouth and Yelp reviews being a thing.

        2. Optimistic Prime*

          Actually, everything I’ve been reading recently has indicated that fast food is flat or declining, while fine dining restaurants have seen an upswing in business. It actually appears that younger people are choosing to invest more in experiences (including fine dining) than in material things they can own.

          It also makes no sense to turn away a solo diner who is already there in hopes of maybe getting a hypothetical two top that may never arrive.

    3. AvonLady Barksdale*

      That is seriously obnoxious, and I’m sorry you’re encountering this. I admit that when I dine alone, I’m usually exploring rather than making reservations, so I haven’t come across this. I’m sad to know it’s a thing.

      It also makes very little sense to me from a business perspective. I mean, I guess one diner spends less money than two, but solo diners usually turn the table over faster (no long drawn out conversations), are willing to spend money (I’m alone, so if I simply want food, I can go to Chipotle– I want YOUR food and I’m expecting to pay high-end prices for it), and, if we’re treated well, we tip generously.

      1. Anon anon anon*

        I agree. Any time you turn away a customer or give a customer a bad experience, it’s bad for business. People talk. Think about all of the people you’ve talked to about restaurants you’ve gone to or other things you’ve spent money on. Every customer is ten other customers gained or lost.

        1. Elizabeth West*

          This is a great point. I don’t really like eating out alone, but if I feel so inclined, I’d at least like to feel welcomed. I doubt I’ll take a future dining companion back to a restaurant where I was excluded on that basis.

          When I went to Cardiff, I booked a ghost tour in Llandaff one night and there was an option for a pre-haunt walk supper, so I chose that. I was the only person who did, so I showed up at the participating restaurant (a tapas/small plate European place) all alone. I felt weird and awkward being the only person who’d booked the twilight supper, but the staff could not have been more accommodating. They were absolutely lovely and took very good care of me. I felt a bit like a celebrity. And the food was very good. I remember it fondly and would return in a heartbeat the next time I visit Cardiff.

          In fact, I never did this and now I feel badly for not thinking of it before, but I’m going to post that bit of my comment on their Yelp page. :D If you’re wondering, it’s Mulberry Street at 48 High Street in Llandaff.

    4. Jules the First*

      If they won’t take reservations for one, I have absolutely zero qualms making a reservation for two and “getting stood up”.

        1. Ramona Flowers*

          “This is unbelievable. I – I have never been so insulted in my life. Now, if you’ll wrap up my free crab cakes, I’ll be on my way.”

    5. Thlayli*

      Wow. I haven’t come across this yet. I don’t get much alone time at the moment but it used to be one of my favourite things to go to a nice restaurant with a book on my own. I hope to get to do that again in the future and I would not be happy at a policy like this!

    6. Circus peanuts*

      How awful! I also like to dine alone and if this happened to me I would put a note on yelp or their Facebook page about the policy so others like me would be warned in advance.

    7. neverjaunty*

      I travel for business all the time and have never had a restaurant give me crap about a table for one. This restaurant just sucks.

  83. Epsilon Delta*

    A few weeks ago I posted about finding the existence of bras smaller than size 32A. I had measured myself as a 28B based on the website’s size chart and ordered a few bras in that size.

    Turns out that size is too small for me! Super weird experience. So I ordered the next size up and will be trying it today!

    Also, shopping online for clothing is exhausting. I am so glad I don’t have to do this for any other types of clothing otherwise I think I would probably just walk around in a burlap sack.

      1. Epsilon Delta*

        As a programmer/engineer-type this fact drives me nuts. Like, what is the point of having standards if no one follows them! Make up your own darn size scheme if you aren’t going to follow the standards. But you are totally right, this is the way clothing works.

    2. Thlayli*

      There is an app you can download called boob or bust. It’s allegedly the best bra sizing system ever and they will send you the best fitted bras. I have downloaded it on foot of a number of recommendations but not actually tried it myself yet
      – signed another unusual boob sized lady

  84. Fake old Converse shoes*

    I got my PMS this week. My group at uni started talking about how much they love their respective S.O., and I had to rushed to the toilet to cry silently for five minutes. I felt so ashamed that I cried a little more. I did the same when I was told I failed an exam, so now really close to fail the entire course.
    On the bright side… I had ice cream yesterday.

    1. Effie*

      I’m so sorry, Fake old Converse shoes. That sounds really rough. I hope you find a fuzzy blanket or a kitten to snuggle and get lots of rest today. Take care.

  85. nep*

    Made a bit of a breakthrough in my journey to learn the snatch. I’m not seeking to get to any crazy heavy weight with this lift — just absolutely love working on the technique and striving to get it right. Thanks to an excellent video I stumbled upon, I finally ‘get’ one component that I had not been able to feel up to now. Small triumphs.

  86. Laura*

    Hi AAM Hivemind,

    Does anyone have a good recipe for Cranberry Salad? That’s my thing I gotta do for thanksgiving.

    Any recipes?

    1. fposte*

      Is salad significantly differentiated from relish for this crowd? Because this is my seasonal cranberry thing:

      1 pkg raw cranberries
      1 seedless orange
      1 apple, cored
      1 can pineapple tidbits or chunks or whatever, unsweetened, drained
      handful of walnuts
      chunk o’ brown sugar if you feel it, which I usually do (I probably do about 1-2 tbsp)

      Put it all into the food processor. I cut the orange and apple into quarters first. Process until the elements are teensy but not mush. There ya go.

  87. DietCokeHead*

    We close on our new house on Wednesday and next Saturday we will be moving! My husband had to work yesterday, so my mother in law came over and we spent all day packing the kitchen. I was so grateful that she was willing to spend the time helping. I’m nervous and hoping everything goes smoothly.

  88. Nervous Accountant*

    I’m super frustrated and just feeling ugh.

    Going to work today, found parking relatively quickly. Public street, no driveway no “NOParking” sign,nothing. Free parking.

    I park and this guy comes up yelling to me to move bc he was gonna park there, etc etc. He had been on the other side of the street dropping someone off when I pulled up. I wasn’t sure what to do, I wanted to stand my ground and not leave bc ITS A PUBLIC STREET. Ppl park inf rnot of my home all the time but I don’t say anything to them. Why do I have to be bullied out of a spot? I told the guy I’m sorry but I was here first, I would never yell at anyone to get out of my spot etc. I have to go to work. He was still yelling and honking and said he had a long hard day bla bla bla. It took a LOT of willpower for me to not fight back and stand my ground. I let him have the spot but I was super pissed and it took me a while to find good parking.

    Funny thing is, the guy I work for was talking about karma etc and whole time I was wondering how this all fit in to this. I feel so..ugh!!!

    1. LCL*

      I would never argue in favor of standing your ground if you didn’t want to. Leaving was probably the most adult thing to do. But if you wanted to stand your ground you could have.

    2. Anon anon anon*

      People can be so weird. I had someone yell at me for not backing up to let him out of a parking space when there were cars behind and in front of me and I was blocked in. He started backing up as if to ram my car. In front of a crowd of people.

      Here’s my theory. Cars go fast. When we go fast, maybe the brain responds as if we’re running and triggers the release of adrenaline, cortisone, all the hormones you need when you’re working out. Since we’re actually sedentary, we get something more like an adrenaline overload and act weird.

      I haven’t looked to see if there are studies on that. It’s just my own guess, seeing how aggressive people can be when they’re driving.

Comments are closed.